A Dovahkiin without Dragon Souls to spend. (Worm/Skyrim/Gamer)(Complete)

Radiant Quests 5.2
After an even longer hour of testing the weight of what I carried along with a series of other items that weighed more or less we found that my mass was no different regardless of what I carried. The current theory on why I was walking so slowly was my 'Manton Limit'. Normally that was based around not affecting either live or inanimate objects.

Sort of why Vista could bend space but not people's spines from hundreds of yards away. My limit just made me stop running. You'd think I'd be frustrated with my powers by now but I was used to their arbitrary limits already. Or at least, that's what I told myself as I carried literal tonnes worth of bricks, sand and other miscellaneous items. They even got me to carry a door at one point. Odd how I couldn't carry around a literal car despite its total weight being lower than EVERYTHING I had on me right now.

"Hmmmm." Armsmaster seemed deep in thought, his attention away from me. "She could be a great boon to relief efforts Dragon." Wait, was Dragon watching this? Well duh! Of course she was. "Load her up with food, building materials and suddenly we have the storage capacity of a warehouse that can be carried by a sonic jet." Don't talk about me like I wasn't here! "And those are just initial estimates, optimistically there might be no limits!"

"Uhh, I'm standing right here sir." I made sure to add the 'sir' to hold onto my manners, hopefully reminding him that his were absent.

"Yes, yes I know." He dismissed me at which point he paused, no doubt having Dragon scold him for my poor treatment. Ah Dragon, I can always count on you. "Sorry Vim, I just got caught up in my own thoughts, I didn't mean to ignore you."

Caught up in his own thoughts! That's all he had to say? My displeasure must've been clear because he raised his hands in a pacifying gesture, acting like I was some sort of rabid animal.


"MORE CONTAINMENT FOAM!" He screamed in fear as I tore away his Halberd with my razor sharp teeth before leaping for his face. "OH GOD! THE GOGGLES! THEY DO NOTHING!"

Screams would echo through the Rig as the pitiful mortals fled from Vim! The great world eater!

"Flee peasants!" I would cackle. "Flee and pray that my hunger will be sated before I hunt you down!"


I repressed my malicious giggles before they surfaced of course.


"Anyways, we'll have to reschedule you for more in depth power testing another day." I groaned at the thought. "For now we'll send you back home for some rest. I'll be working with Dragon on another project." He told me putting away his tablet. Working with Dragon on another project? Was that doublespeak for something? I grinned under my mask. "You have a busy day tomorrow." Oh right, the PR meeting.
It didn't sound so bad, just a few suit wearing office workers telling me how to talk, how to dress and what kind of action figures I'd be selling. It might be annoying but it wouldn't be as terrible as Clockblocker described right?

Right?

"Hey Vim!" I remembered him saying. "If PR is worse then power testing then you owe me ten bucks got it?" Without thinking I agreed instantly.

======================

Dad had cooked up some lasagna and while it was delicious, it still confused me on why he put so much effort when I was around.

"You do know that I can literally make a meal in seconds right?" I asked him as I slowly went through my food. While I could consume the entire plate with just a thought, I wanted to savour the flavor.

"I know, but sometimes your old man wants to let you know how much he appreciates you." I smiled at that, I was glad. It felt like we were closer these days. "I'm still not sure about the whole Wards thing but Colin seems like a solid guy." It was still weird to think that they were friends. I mean, I suppose they were both workaholics so they had that in common. "He's given me a special bracelet to keep track of you during emergencies." I raised an eyebrow at that. "Don't worry, I'm not going to spy on you with it. Like I said, only for emergencies."

"Oh it's not the spying thing, I was just under the impression that he wasn't supposed to give civilians Tinker Tech." Someone poor getting super advanced technology would look super suspicious!

"Well, it's more for me then you." He began. "He told me about the Undersiders and I didn't want to move to a different city, so we came to a compromise." He chuckled at that. "The Merchants, Empire and ABB don't scare me so a bunch of two bit thieves won't either." Well I was glad that he was being protected at least.

"So what's the bracelet look like anyways?"

"Apparently it's a prototype to these bracelets that the other Heroes wear in Endbringer battles so it's a bit bulky." He explained to me. "I've just stashed it away in the car." That still felt odd.

"Why not give you something slimmer? I mean, something easier to hide?" I asked. "Why the prototype and not the final version?"

"They run out of power too quickly apparently, only supposed to run for a day or so." Dad shrugged at that taking another bite out of his dinner. "Makes sense to give me the longer lasting version, wouldn't want the leader of the Protectorate coming to our house every time the battery goes flat."

Sounded like a lose, lose situation to me.

"So your choice is either, get something easier to hide but more fragile or something hard to hide but tougher." While I hadn't made anything electronic yet, I wondered if I could help with that?

"Well, like I said, I keep it in the car so it's not so bad." So we now had a glorified car tracker?

"What if someone tries to steal the car?"

"Taylor, have you seen the car?" Right, the old rust bucket. It still could putter around so it wasn't all that bad. It just needed the occasional bit of elbow grease, luck and sacrifice to start. Okay, I was exaggerating but I saw dad's point. It wasn't worth stealing.

"So what? You have a Tinker Tech bracelet in the car now?" I asked him. "What if someone sees it? Won't they steal it and figure out that you're connected to Armsmaster?"

"Well I've hidden it and I'm not too worried." He smiled, trying to dismiss my concerns. It struck me that his posture was very similar to what I used when trying to make him stop worrying. "It was one of his earlier works so even if someone finds it, they won't connect it to him." Right, Armsmaster was a Tinker that specialised in miniaturization so anything that looked bulky wouldn't be linked to him.

"Does it look like Tinker Tech though? Those things are expensive." Someone might steal it but Dad brushed me off.

"Nah, like I said, too bulky and not enough blinking lights, your new phone looks more high tech and expensive." It seemed like this conversation was going nowhere, I should trust dad more I told myself.

Besides, it wasn't just the tracking bracelet, Armsmaster had also set up some sort of 24/7 watch on the house. I looked around for hidden cameras and secret agents and saw none. Well, if I saw them they wouldn't be hidden cameras and secret agents now would they? I decided to test a theory as I finished the rest of my dinner.

"Hey Dad, can you turn around? I want to use my power for something."

"Uhhh Okay?" He agreed hesitantly.

Crouching down I activated my Veil and found that the 'eye' in my mind was half open indicating that someone was looking for me. I could totally use this power to check for spies! Wait. What if the half open eye thing was happening because Dad was here? What if it was because he already knew I was in the room?

I decided to slowly make my way to my bedroom just to test my theory.

"Uhh Taylor? Are you still there?" Drats! Now that Dad was wondering where I was, I couldn't tell if the eye thing was him or the secret agents! I stood up dispelling my power.

"I'm right here Dad." I told him defeated.

He turned around to face me. "Had me worried there for a moment Kiddo." I'd have to test out how this 'Eye' power thing worked at a later date.

Oh god! I was still power testing! I must never let Armsmaster know what I was doing lest he gets me to do it in another hundred different ways… with even more paperwork! Oh GOD The paperwork! Just remembering it made me queasy.

When using X power, how would you rate the level of concentration required to maintain it?
How did you feel before, during and after the use of your power?
What made you decide to call this aspect of your power Elation?

Seriously, it was like being in an exam! How thorough did he have to be? And why did it have to take place AFTER all the tests? By the time I got to the question about my fire powers it had already been more than an hour since I used it! All I could remember was how annoyed I was! For someone like Clockblocker or Shadow Stalker, it'd be fine I supposed. But with a grab bag cape with a million powers they should've done it in between powers! My only consolation was that Eidolon would probably have gone through a similar if not worse trial then I.

Bureaucracy was stupid! Hopefully PR tomorrow wouldn't be that bad.

======================

The next day I decided that PR was pretty bad.

That was me putting in lightly. I was almost tempted to go back to power testing. That's how bad it was.

"For the millionth time." I began. "I can't just change my outfit!"

"Come now, I know you Tinkers get hung up on designs but some minor aesthetic modifications can't be out of the question can they?" The current PR manager was one Taylor William. The fact that we shared the same first name failed to endear me to him. His hair went past his shoulders, bundled up into a ponytail. His button up pink shirt and feminine demeanour all but shouted 'Stereotypical fashionably chic, gay best friend' the kind of person Madison or Emma would be if they were born as boys.

I expected there to be more people, an actual meeting between a dozen industry experts. Maybe even a movie producer. Did that make me naive or vain? Probably both. Instead I just got Taylor. Clockblocker said I was lucky that I didn't get someone named Glenn.

"Look, my costume is literally made with my power, I don't have any input on what they'll look like!" It just happens.

"Ahh, but we can chisel bits off, maybe weld or nail on some extra accessories?" Seriously?

"My leather armor is LITERALLY indestructible, not even Armsmaster's Halberd can cut it!" Did he not get the memo? I mean, it didn't make me indestructible but armor was still armor.

"Well, perhaps we can glue something to it or paint it up?" He stood back considering my leather. "How do you feel about a short cloak or a tabard? Ooooh maybe we can make it look like a skirt! I'm thinking pink."

"What?" Knowing me, I'd trip over it.

"Well we have Aegis in red, Vista in green, Clockblocker in white, Kid win with yellow, Gallant covering the blues to a small degree and Shadow Stalker in black." He listed the Wards off. "All we're missing now is pink."

"Uhh you forgot Browbeat." I pointed out.

"Right, he's also got blue which was the best we had for him. As I said, Gallant covered blue already even if he's mostly silver."

"Can't I be silver? I'm going to upgrade my armor to steel eventually."

"We could but that would clash, we can't have two similar looking heroes in the same precinct unless there's a shared theme, think partners if you will."

"What about the fact that we both wear medieval armor?" I asked. "Hell, Velocity and Assault wear red!" Hang on. "Kid Win isn't just yellow either! He's also red!" Everyone had red! We could be Red team! I began to wonder why I was here.

"Details, details." He brushed my concerns aside as if they were worthless. "I'm the expert here." Doesn't give you an excuse to ignore what I want! "Fine, we'll give you yellow. Now, if we put some sort of tabard or short cloak on you then we can have a consistent image."

"Consistent image?" On one hand I hoped he would clarify but on the other, it meant he would keep talking.

"Tinkers usually change and upgrade their gear over time. You seem like an odd case in the sense that you don't upgrade your look slowly but rather change your outfit wholesale." He explained. "But if we gave you some sort of material to drape on top then we can display your symbol, something to stay consistent regardless of how your costume changes." He paused and for a moment neither of us spoke. It struck me that he was waiting for my input.

"Oh oh!" I knew exactly what I wanted. "What about a fire breathing dragon! Because, I'm medieval!" He shook his head at that. "Come on, I have this cool design in my head, it'll have wings that form a diamond shape! We could totally put it on a badge to sell in the gift shop and everything!"

"We don't want people to think you're a poor man's Dragon." He walked over to the white board and began sketching up a few images. "We want you to be your own person, someone unique and powerful in their own right."

Unique huh? I remembered how Armsmaster spoke about getting me into the public eye, it was about trust I supposed. Wait a second.

"Kid Win literally looks like a shorter version of Hero!" That was a bit mean but it wasn't untrue. Maybe I should give him some sweet rolls as an apology later.

"Well, that's different, Hero was a symbol that people would go to for help, something to give them hope. As someone younger it's clear that Kid Win intends to be a legacy character." Character? He spoke about us like we were simple props in a story. "How about we make your symbol look like a potion? Your name is Vim so it stands to reason that a potion bottle should be your icon."
One of the drawings that he put on the whiteboard looked like one of my flasks. It wasn't bad, but it was boring. "We can pretty up the design if you'd like? Add a bit of flair?"

"Maybe I can just wear a big V on my chest?" He waved that idea off.

"No, people might mistake your for Vista then." Seriously?

"How? I'm like twice her height and she's blond! Hell our costumes aren't even the same color!"

"People see things that are obvious only to them, we have to separate everything as much as possible."

"Like how Velocity and Assault wear red?" I brought it up again. "Who knows, maybe folks will mistake Aegis for one of the adults."

"Let's just stay on track and talk about you Vim." I rolled my eyes at him. Classic adult deflection. I knew I didn't like this guy for a reason.

"Fine, what if we make the V more abstract than?" I offered. He made a motion towards the white board, inviting me to try something.

I grabbed the marker and thought about it before coming to a conclusion. Drawing a curved, upside down V, I then added a line to the top along with a dot in the middle hoping that it looked magical enough to convey the fact that I essentially had magic potions. Which I assumed had plausible scientific reasons on why they worked the way they did.



Honestly I was rather proud of how the symbol turned out. I wouldn't call myself an artist but I liked to think I could make some cool stuff if I put my mind to it.

"Nope, terrible idea." He interrupted my thoughts. "Looks too much like a Rune, I shouldn't have to tell you who that makes people think about." Nazis are why we can't have nice things!

"AHHH SCREW IT!" I gave up. "Just give me a stupid, big gold triangle then!"

"Hmm that's not a bad idea, simple yet easy to see from a distance." I WASN'T BEING SERIOUS! It looked like I owed Clockblocker ten bucks. "Now the question is if we'll have it be an acute triangle or an obtuse one, what do you think Vim?" A triangle? That was more boring than a bottle! What happened to being identifiable! There had to be a dozen heroes with triangles!

"Just… just do what you want."

"Oh, and while we're on the topic of adding things to your costume, what do you think of this?" Reaching into a box he pulled out a mask with yellow goggles with what looked like a metallic trim. It was large enough to cover my nose but left my mouth free which was something that I didn't really need considering I could eat through a mask.

Honestly it was more a visor then anything else. The mask, the triangle, it was all so stupid!

I then realized he had been talking. "I'm more of a fan of blue for eyes but you really pulled off the yellow goggles in your original outfit, makes you look idealistic." I didn't wear yellow goggles by choice! That was the only pair I owned! "Also, we'll be putting a black undersuit on you to contrast with everything." I wasn't going to wear any of that! I refused!

By the end of the day I was wearing it all for a photoshoot.

"This time, smile a bit more and spread your arms out!" The photographer called out. "I want a whimsical feel for your poster!" I did as he asked but internally I wanted to scream.

======================

Bonus Image below

 
Radiant Quests 5.3
The photoshoot ended earlier than expected. Apparently there was to be another one at a later date when the other Wards and Heroes were free. Normally the idea of a group photo with other Heroes would've made me smile. As it stood, I felt that it would only highlight how stupid I looked.

"Since you were brought in by Armsmaster we plan to do a few shoots of you both as well." As much as I hated these photoshoots the idea that I would be cemented as Armsmaster's sidekick was nice at least for now. They told me that the Wards weren't sidekicks, that we weren't supposed to be but I didn't mind the term.

Still, one of these days I'd be kickass on my own! Speaking of kicking ass on my own I really had to do something about this outfit. I mean, I'd probably have to reshoot all the photos but screw them!

Entering the Tinker labs I found it was empty and soon realised that I had no idea where anything was. Last time I was here, Armsmaster gave me the stack of Iron bars and I produced my own anvil. I was now hoping to get access to a chemistry set.

"Hello?" I called out just in case he was around. "Armsmaster? Kid Win? Uhh…" There weren't any other Tinkers on site as far as I knew. I would've called for Gallant but the revelation that his suit was second hand and not made by him had not escaped my memory.

"Hello Vim." A familiar and feminine voice called. It was Dragon! "How can I help you?"

"Oh uhh hi?" I knew that she was probably calling me over the phone or something. The fact that she had an open line to the labs here gave more clues to how close she was with Armsmaster. "Uhh like I said, just looking for Armsmaster."

"He's currently in a meeting with Taylor Williams." A meeting with that PR demon? "I can show you if you'd like."

"Uhh isn't that private or something?" I approached the featureless bench in the middle of the labs.

"This meeting was penned as being open to all Protectorate Capes on site." She began. "Technically you're a Cape and also on site."

"Uhh sure, show me then." A projector lit up revealing Armsmaster in full armor seemingly glare at Mr Williams.

"She looks like a joke!" He cried out slapping his palm onto the table. I noted that there was a picture of me on the whiteboard to the side. Not a photo but a hand drawn sketch complete with terrible yellow triangle.

"That's the point sir." Taylor William despite being yelled at by the leader of the local heroes seemed calm. "Your reports said she was valuable but had little in the way of combat powers, we didn't want her to stand out too much." Not to stand out? Clearly he failed then. "I was told to make her look ineffectual."

"That makes no sense! Why go the extra distance to do that?" He began. "Panacea has no such restrictions and PR works fine for her."

"I can't say more. I'm just following orders, if you have a complaint, take it up with Director Piggot." Armsmaster practically stormed out of the meeting room. "Come on sir, she's doing what she thinks is best!" It was at that point that the screen shut off.

I stood there open mouthed. They sabotaged my image on purpose?

"I don't believe this." I mumbled. At first I thought it was mere incompetence, that this might just be stage one. Nowhere in my thoughts did I think that it would be on purpose.

"If it makes you feel any better, at least Armsmaster was just as offended as you were." It was a foreign feeling, to have someone other than Dad get upset on my behalf.

"What can I do? I don't want to be a joke, I want people to take me seriously." Dragon responded with a chuckle.

"I can see why you and Colin get along." Colin? She and him were on a first name basis? Wasn't it dangerous to say it out loud? Well I guess we were in a high tech Tinkerlab. "You're both so driven to prove yourselves."

"So any idea on how to stop this?"

"I understand how you feel but I can't give you any advice on how to break PR protocol."

I groaned.

"However I can show you a video to cheer you up…." The projector came back on, this time revealing a newsreel from a while back. Labelled below it said 'New Wards reveal.' The Heroes all looked slightly different. Younger if I had to guess. In the middle stood Clockblocker who had the mic.

"Hello Brockton Bay!" He announced. "I'm your newest Ward, call me…. CLOCKBLOCKER!" There was silence as the crowd tried to process what he said. Then laughter erupted. The camera then cut out but not before I saw the shocked expressions of all the heroes. I think I even saw someone dive for the mic.

"I remember that!" Everyone spoke about it for days. "By the time it ended, no one could think of him as anything else but Clockblocker!" It reminded me of what Armsmaster said when we first met.

"You should come up with a name soon." He mentioned. "The Protectorate are fond of saddling people with one and as soon as it gets into the public consciousness it becomes impossible to dislodge."

Wait a second… names were one thing but what about image? What about appearance? I already appeared in the public eye without the triangle, what if I did it again? But this time, in front of cameras?

"Dragon? Do you know where I can get some steel bars?" I looked around the lab for anything that could be a container. "Also can I get a chemistry set?"

"Hmmm, well there's a shipment of steel coming in this afternoon if you want to pick it up and…" The wall to my far left folded out revealing a series of bunsen burners, beakers and test tubes. "There's a chemistry set without the chemicals, I assume you can supply your own."

I nodded before realising that she might not be able to see me, as far as I could tell there were no cameras here and if there were, they were hidden. "I'll check for sure!" I promised her. "Thanks for everything."

"I'm glad I was able to cheer you up… and nothing else." She told me with humor in her voice. I grinned. If I didn't like Dragon before then there was no doubt in my mind that I wouldn't now. She struck me as a reasonable authority figure. Which was a pleasant surprise since my life had been bereft of them in recent memory.

Okay. that was unfair, I had Armsmaster. He was my boss and he tried to stand up for me.

It still made me wonder why Blackwell or the rest of the teachers ignored me. Were they just lazy? Why would Emma turn on me then? Why was the whole school perfectly fine with my abuse. I would never return to that. I simply couldn't do it. I refused.

Director Piggot had ordered Taylor Williams to sabotaged me, to bully me and make me look bad on purpose. In my mind she was no better than principal Blackwell.

I'd show them that they couldn't do this to me, that I'd push right back! I wasn't the same old Taylor Hebert, I refused to be that person any more. The kind of girl who let her best friend stab her in the back, the kind of girl who let her mother's flute get destroyed, who let herself be pushed into that locker…that dark place… I shivered...

No.

I was Vim! And I wasn't never looking back!

"Dragon?" I called out again.

"Yes Vim? I'm still here."

"When are they going to reveal me like they did Clockblocker?"

"No set schedule has been released yet, however it's been determined that your official reveal will come at the same time as Browbeat's." She told me. "Assuming of course there are no complications most Ward reveals to the media occur after roughly two weeks of induction."

So I had a fortnight to prepare then. Wait a second…

"You said that I'd be doing it at the same time as Browbeat, how long has he been on the team?"

"Twelve days." She answered and I swore internally. Twelve days had passed for him which meant that it was likely that we'd be revealed in two. The fact that it would be the weekend by then amplified that theory. However, this didn't change my plans. Even if they were rushing my release date, it didn't mean that I would let them walk all over me.

"Thanks Dragon." I called out.

"Any time Vim." I looked down at my golden chest in disgust. Well, I wasn't out in public yet so maybe I'd be okay with taking it off now. Not only that but I felt that it made me one big target, something that would make my Veil useless.

"Vim!" Armsmaster would yell, ducking around the wall into cover as his previous spot was riddled with bullets. His armor might be bulletproof but it didn't cover everything. "Try to sneak around the side, I'll keep them distracted!"

"Yes sir!" I'd reply before crouching down. Making my way through the battlefield I would pull out my sword, ready to cleave evil in twain!

"Hey look boss!" A random thug would call out. "It's VIM!" Then the bad guys would turn to stare at me. "HAHAHA your costume looks so dumb!"

Then I would die from all the laughter, slaughtered and torn apart by their mirth.


I rushed off to the kitchens for supplies sans the yellow triangle, the visor however stayed on. I needed potion ingredients if I wanted to get stronger to enhance my armor. I had run out of iron already so potion making was the only way that I'd feel the 'Elation' again. Maybe I'd be able to find an ingredient to make Tinkering easier. Crouching down I activated my Veil, hoping that the cameras wouldn't catch me until it was too late.

Luckily the 'eye' in my mind remained closed and did so even after I made my way into the cafeteria area. I swore under my breath realising that while I had been given the tour of the Rig, I still didn't know where the kitchen was, I was still unfamiliar with the area. If only I had a map!

I could still explore though, maybe find useful supplies. It wouldn't be stealing if it was from my own organisation right? Wait no, the phrase 'dumbass keeps stealing office supplies' from Dad went through my head enough times that it told me it was a bad idea.

Well, they wouldn't hold it against me if I just borrowed some of the stuff right? It wasn't like I was going to use it for my own benefit. The potions would be used to help people, you couldn't fault me for that could you?

Anyways. Kitchens!

As I continued to creep around my phone rang. I flushed with embarrassment. Fumbling with the device I managed to answer the phone.

"Vim!" It was Armsmaster's voice, he sounded somewhat angry. I froze, worried that I had been caught. "Where are you?" It was then I saw him appear around the corner, scanning the area, the 'eye' in my mind slowly getting larger.

"Uhh I'm still in base." I told him. "Right in front of you in fact." I stood up and he froze upon seeing me. Turns out sneaking around was a terrible idea.

"Vim, I almost thought you teleported again." He came closer, examining me for injuries. "If it weren't for the fact that your tracker told us you were still here I would've called your father." I winced at that and it struck me that while I approved of the two's friendship, I was still unprepared to discover what it would feel like if they both were upset with me at the same time.

Wait tracker?

"You've been tracking me?"

"Well of course." He began, turning to the side he spoke into his wrist. "Cancel the lock down order, Vim has been found." Lockdown order? I hadn't heard any alarms or seen any squads of grim faced troopers running past.

"Why track me?"

"Wards security is one of our highest priorities." Yeesh, I knew Dad and him were alike but I didn't want him to be overprotective either. I imagined having a boyfriend getting the 'Talk' from two men, one of which with a terrible temper and the other with a plasma knife. Well, considering Legend came out as being gay, having two dads was probably a lot more common these days.

I wondered if Legend had a kid? Maybe we could complain about overprotective father figures together.

Not that I thought about Armsmaster that way. Wait a second. If I had two dads, then what would Dragon be? That sounded like a complicated relationship and I endeavoured to avoid thinking about it too much ever again.

"Armsmaster." I began. "Can I get into the kitchens?"

"You're hungry?"

"No, I'm looking for ingredients." I told him. "Things like raw eggs, wheat and mushrooms."

"For your serums I assume?" He produced a tablet, seemingly from nowhere. "We can certainly requisition such items, it'll barely make a dent in your Tinkering budget." I had a Tinkering budget? I vaguely remembered it being mentioned. I endeavoured to find out how much it was, though considering that he offered me thousands of dollars for my potions awhile back, I had no doubt that it would be a significant amount of money since only I could make said potions. Supply and demand!

It was explained to me once by Armsmaster that my potions were empowered by some sort of unique energy signature. Similar to Dauntless but not. The idea being was that his own energy could be pumped into an object where my energy simply unlocked hidden properties within mundane ingredients. A catalyst compared to the outright power up of Dauntless.

"So kitchen?" I then asked.

"No, we'll need you to fill out some paper work first." I groaned at that. "Don't worry Vim, it'll be worth it, I promise." Maybe sneaking around wasn't such a bad idea after all. I promised that I'd talk to Clockblocker when I next saw him. If his PHO persona and what little I saw of him was accurate, then he'd know how to circumnavigate all the rules. If I was going to beat Taylor William I'd need the king of pranks on my side.

======================

Alternate name for 'Radiant Quests': Taylor Vs Taylor
 
Radiant Quests 5.4
After pumping out another set of healing potions I stacked them to the side for Armsmaster to analyse them. Apparently he and a board of other Tinkers had to make sure they were safe for consumption the same way he had to submit his weapon designs to ensure they weren't going to blow up. A nicked wire, a slightly out of place piece of metal could be disastrous. While it hadn't happened before, one of Hero's guns apparently was powerful enough to level a city if it was damaged in just the right way.

In other words all pieces of Tinker tech had to be vetted so that even if they did break, nothing too big would happen. Luckily I was a bit of an exception. My potions were all fairly uniform in how they ended up so once one of them was looked over, then technically all of the same kind had been analysed which was why I didn't have to keep sending them off to a Tinker board of some sort. Still, you could never be too careful which was why Armsmaster was buried in paperwork and surrounded by screens.

"Batch 1g is safe, estimate a 1% increase in effect from batch 1f." His naming convention could use a bit of work. Why not just call it a healing potion?
It may not have looked like I was working to get a better costume but I really was. Enhancing my Alchemy skill would eventually give me a sense of Elation which in theory could enhance my Smithing skill.
Problem being was that I was unsure how far I could take it.

"Vim." Armsmaster spoke up after pressing a few buttons. "If you're worried about your image, I can lend you one of my second hand armors… it would not be the first time I've done something like that."

"I don't want that." I told him. "Even if you customise it, made it look different it wouldn't be mine." I wanted to do this with my own power! He nodded in understanding. It's what I liked about the older hero, he never dug into my insecurities, he simply understood. "I'm pretty sure I can make some nice looking steel armor at this point, I'm just afraid that I'll look too much like Gallant."

"That's not exactly a bad thing." He told me, a stark contrast to what the other Taylor stated originally. "Having a more unified image can help you get recognized and at the very least shows that you're on the same side, a real team player if you will." The Tinker Tech machine that held my potions began whirring up, why did it take so long for it to start doing that?

"Think I can get away with getting rid of this stupid triangle?" I asked him.

"Maybe… but with only so much time until your debut I'm not sure if we can get that request through. I'll have my hands full trying to get whatever armor you want to replace your leather with." That made sense, which meant that it was all or nothing. "Once you get the steel armor be sure to show me so I can take some tests and get the process rolling."

I nodded. However, I had no such intentions. I was planning to make it come out of nowhere at the debut itself just like Clockblocker with his name . The PR folks wouldn't have any time to say no. I was going to grab the steel and 'fail' to make the armor in time, they'd think that I'd only have leather armor available. So when the debut happens I'd walk up on stage with my terrible outfit and use my Inventory to instantly change into my awesome steel costume! Flawless plan! I'd even distance myself from Gallant by producing the bow I got from the sports store!

Knights generally didn't use bows right? Well, I was sure that they historically did but the generic image of a knight was a guy with a sword and shield right? Hmmm, that was a thought.

"Hey Armsmaster?" I asked. "Remember when I asked if I could give everyone some of my Tinker Tech armor?"

"I recall this yes, I also I remember saying no."

"Yeah because PR stuff but you can't discount how useful it'd be right?"

"Of course not, armor that cannot break with no maintenance requirements would be invaluable."

"Well, what if I gave Gallant a shield? He's got the whole knight in shining armor look already, give him a steel shield and BAM! He's still a knight! No ruined PR image!"

"Personally I'd say yes but you'll want to submit it through the proper channels and ask Gallant if that's what he wants as well." Right, after all Gallant could shoot those blasts from BOTH hands. If he used a shield it might limit his offensive capabilities. Well, it's not like the shield would be glued to his hands, he could just put it down or something it he wanted to start blasting away.

"Gallant here!" He'd shout. "FULL AUTO ENGAGE!"
Then the bad guys would all start dropping.
*Insert machine gun sounds here*


"Uhh Vim, please stop that."

OH! I was making the machine gun sounds in real life! I felt my face get hot from that embarrassment. "Uhh… sorry."

*Ping!* The machine holding my potions sounded off interrupting whatever lecture Armsmaster was going to give.

"Seems like these potions are fine." He handed them back to me. "That's the last healing potion I believe."

"Actually, I have one more." Taking out another vial I passed it over to him. "It's a new kind, water breathing." He looked at the vial while stroking his beard.

"We'll have to submit this one properly, though I suppose there's nothing stopping me from doing the initial tests now." Placing it into the machine he pressed a few more buttons. "Depending how many different potions you have, we might have to revise your power rating."

Power ratings? I latched onto the phrase, it was another part of the whole 'Cape fantasy' people tended to have. Folks on the PHO always argued about those numbers and occasionally there would be fiction people would write. Power testing was always an element and so was power ratings. I always dreamt of having a power rating in the double digits.

"So what's my power ratings like?" I asked him. "Like, am I a Tinker ten or something?"

"No, your current Tinker rating is two." He told me flatly.

"How? Didn't you mention how great my healing potions were? The fact that my armor in indestructable?"

"It's physics Vim." He told me picking up a cup and placing an egg inside, a leftover from my alchemy session. He then covered the top and gave the cup a vigorous shake cracking the egg. The cup was of course unharmed but the insides were coated in yolk. I understood what he was saying instantly.

Just because my leather couldn't break, didn't mean that I couldn't be hurt while wearing it. It wasn't a perfect comparison but I knew what he meant. At the very least they would be a lot tougher.

"So why aren't my potions giving me a higher number then?"

"These are PRT threat ratings. A two on the scale means that someone with exceptional training and equipment can take you down, that's the brief summary at least." He began as he cleaned up the cup. "Your healing potions, while quite frankly game changing can't do much if they bring you down in one shot."

"But they can't, I mean, besides my armor I'm also a brute!"

"Correct, however this is only putting into account your Tinker abilities as a threat. It's generally why you see Parahumans with one kind of rating to have high numbers such as Vista with Shaker 9." He explained. "Shadow Stalker however only has Breaker 3, Stranger 2 and Mover 1, would you consider her an inferior hero because of that?"

I shook my head vigorously. Of course I wouldn't!

"What about people like Eidolon? He's like a 10 in everything isn't he?"

Armsmaster's mouth thinned at that. "It's more complicated than that but yes, he's very powerful, also an exception." He rested the side of his helmet against his fingers as if massaging his temple. "Besides, the whole system isn't a rule, it's a generalisation, a primer on what to expect, not a full dissection."

"So what ARE all my numbers then?"

Sighing in what sounded like resignation he turned his back on me. Before I could make my annoyance be known he turned back, producing a piece of paper from the desk. I wouldn't say that I scrambled to get them but I was very eager to see what the official word on my awesome powers were!

"It's not a conclusive document, even with the additional files that it refers to." He began. "We still need to do more tests to determine the nature and limits of your powers."

I shuddered at that.


Brief Summary of Vim's powers:

Mover 1

Delayed teleportation. (More testing required, refer to incident r4aa_ENE)

Shaker 2*
Able to remove and produce items from her 'Inventory' (Vim_ENE_C1) hypothetically can fill an entire room with materials or remove matter from reality (Vim_ENE_D8), is entirely subject to touch but due to it's nature is not classified as a Striker ability but rather Shaker (Flooding a room with marbles from her fingertips for example). Rating conditional upon what items the subject is able to access. Radioactive material can be transported safely within Inventory (Vim_ENE_DD8)

Striker Subrating 1
As above.

Brute 1
Has above average pain tolerance (Vim_ENE C3), unclear if it's due to subject's seemingly permanent Breaker state. Subject is also able to strike targets harder despite muscle mass and weapon statistics not supporting results. (VIM_ENE Gh9)

Breaker 1
All injuries sustained are spread evenly across both observable internal and external parts of the body (Scan reports 222B_Vim_ENE). In theory this means that it would be impossible to break and disable any specific part of Vim with an injury (Compare Aegis_ENE 5G). Despite this, bruising and cuts are still visible on impacted areas, such damage is cosmetic (Vim_ENE 54t). Is also able to rapidly regenerate using self produced orbs of yellow, bright energy.

Master 4
Subject is able to command groups of individuals to cease all aggressive actions. Limited in use, after one minute affected individuals are able to commence aggressive action. Additional use of this command has no effect. Unclear if previous targets gain an immunity as new test subjects were not permitted at time of testing. (Vim_ENE D27)

And there was still a section just for Tinker, stranger, blaster and striker! There was even sub ratings for my Tinker section! It struck me that I might have more powers than any of the Wards combined. I couldn't be bothered to read all this!

"Why does the Master part say D27?" I asked. "Does the D mean I've done this thing at least four lots of times?" Four times 27 meant over 100 tests! While it felt like an eternity at the time, I don't think I had actually done it that many times.

"It's just the formatting of the document it refers to." Armsmaster waved me off.

I quickly scanned the list.

"I didn't get any numbers over four? And why is the Master power the strongest thing here? It's so lame! My potions can save way more people than that!"

"Vim, do you know what Panacea's rating is?"

"Uhh no?"

"It's Striker 2." My jaw dropped at that.

"But.. but but she literally cures cancer!"

"And she can knock people out with a touch as anesthesia." He chuckled. "Point is, she's not a big threat. Tell me, if she became an independent villain tomorrow, how much damage do you think she'd do?"

Huh, when he put it that way it made sense.


"HANDS UP EVERYONE!" Panacea would yell pointing her hand out like a gun menacingly. "THIS IS A STICK UP! NOBODY MOVE OR THE FLU GETS IT!"
"Please Panacea!" The shopkeeper would tremble. "Just take the money! Don't do it!"
"I'm not Panacea! I'M THE CURE FOR A SICK WORLD! MWAHAHAHAHA!" She would then be tackled by someone in a full bio hazard suit.



Suddenly an alarm went off. Not the kind that warned of an attack but the kind that told you that you had school in ten minutes.

"The shipment of steel bars have arrived." He told me. "Let's see what we can do about that costume of yours."

"Yeah… about that." I began. "I have a feeling that making steel armor would take a bit longer than leather, just a feeling." He paused then and just stared at me. Did I lay it on too thick? Was I too obvious?

"Vim, on a completely unrelated note I feel that I should tell you two things." He began. "First, unless I'm testing Tinkertech, interrogating a villain etc I wouldn't generally be recording things in my helmet." Okay? Where was this going? "Second, I should mention that I have a lie detector built into my helmet."

Oh… oh well shit.

"Since the testing had concluded I have not been recording this conversation." Well then. Looks like I'd have to be careful on what I would be saying around him from now on. "On a completely unrelated note I should probably clean up my files in my database, it's good to stay on top of that even if I still have plenty of storage space left."

I nodded dumbly at that. What the hell just happened? After that we lapsed into silence again, only our footsteps kept us company as we made our way over to the shipping area where my steel bars would be kept. Everything was flown here, presumably by helicopter. Dad would have an aneurism if he heard about it. Getting the docks and the ferry opened up again was his dream. Sure we had smaller boats here and there for passenger travel but nothing significant enough to make a dent in the economy.

"I've been meaning to ask something." I piped up. "Why do you think the director wanted to.... Why did Piggot order Mr Williams make me look bad!"

He grumbled at that. "Sometimes heroes make themselves look less dangerous then they really are." He began. "To make you seem more friendly to the public and make the bad guys underestimate us."

Okay that made sense.

"I don't think that's the intention here." He continued. "At least, not completely." He tapped his helmet. If it were anyone else I'd assume it was just a gesture but coming from one of the best Tinkers in the world I assumed he just activated something. "The order for Mr Williams might've come from Emily Piggot but she wasn't the one who came up with the order in the first place, the original order came from higher up."

"What?" Who the hell did I piss off? "Why?"

"I don't know." He shrugged. "I have theories but none of them match, the documents I have access to have redacted names, only the Director would know the source." We came face to face with the loading bay doors and before leaving he stopped. "There aren't many people who can give those orders, whatever the case I'm hoping they know what they're doing."

So the order came from someone high up and it was sooo secret that not even the leader of the local heroes had access to them? This was some tin foil hat levels of conspiracy! Opening the door to the loading bay any conversation that could be continued was drowned out by the helicopters outside.

Various crates were stacked but with no lifting equipment I was unsure how it was going to get inside. I approached the boxes and noted that they weren't just filled with steel bars. If the labels were right they contained batteries, emergency equipment, food and things labelled as 'Do not Drop!'. I assumed the last one was Tinkertech, maybe containment foam?

"Alright Vim, we're going to do another test with your Inventory power, let's see how much of this you can transport inside, I'll be providing directions." I groaned. "Don't worry, after this I'll show you which crates have your personal lab equipment."

"Personal lab equipment? I won't be working in yours?"

"It's very rare for Tinkers to work together, especially when their technology is so radically different." He grabbed a clipboard that had been passed to him. "Just because a battery can fit inside something doesn't mean it should."

That made sense I guess.

"So what sort of stuff do I have?"

"Mannequins for armor display, your own chemistry set, tables, chairs, a fixed anvil, grinding stone, display cases and various other cosmetic items."

"Cosmetic? I mean, not that I don't appreciate it but why would I need everything to look nice?"

"PR I assume." He scowled at that once more. "Your equipment is made instantly and quite frankly isn't all that dangerous." Hey! Swords were super dangerous. "If I'm to guess, I would say that they might let the public watch you work."

"Actually." A new voice stepped in. It was Triumph in his lion armor! I had no idea that he was on site! "It's to make the Wards more comfortable, let them customise their work space and such." Oh, that made sense.

"Really? We didn't need to do that with Kid Win." Armsmaster responded.

"Uhh I think that's why they want us to make them more comfortable now." Triumph responded slowly. Did Kid Win not feel comfortable on base? I hadn't really known him for long, hell I'd only met him once. He did seem nice though if a bit awkward though I assumed that came with the territory of being a teenage boy.

Armsmaster's mouth seemed to thin as he considered the other Cape's words.

"Regardless we'll need to get this shipment moving. Heavy machinery will be arriving in half an hour, until then we'll be having Vim carry any items she's able to." That I'm able to? Oh right, my Inventory didn't let me carry certain things like my bed, or that slide that I tried to light on fire.

"Won't that take too long? I mean I slow to a crawl when I carry too much and you can't put me in a car inside the base can you?" I mean, for all I knew we had some weird Tinker Tech that could make the hallways fold away into bigger hallways.

"Not a car no, we have this instead." Approaching another, slimmer crate Armsmaster reached inside and produced something with two wheels with handles. "This is your segway. I apologize for this, I know it clashes with.. everything. Please know that you don't have to use this in public. I understand that you're very sensitive about your image and to my understanding this-"

"OH MY GOD I LOVE IT!" Snatching the 'Segway' from Armsmaster I hopped in, pressed a few buttons and…. Nothing. I twisted what nobs I could see, flipped the switch and still nothing.

"Uhh, we need to have it charged first Vim." Oh… oh right.

"Uh sir?" Triumph piped up. "Is she… is she always like this?" Hey! I was standing right here! I glared at him to show my displeasure.

"Hmmm…." Armsmaster replied.

"That's not an answer sir."

"Hmmmmmmm…...…" I wasn't sure if I should be offended or not.



Extra:

Well, the segway should be recharged super quick, they have Tinker Tech stuff for it! Either that or Armsy is just gonna replace the battery whole sale with a super battery! Just imagine it! Armsmaster on his Tinker Tech bike and Vim on a Tinker Tech Segway.

Moving on.

Vim's threat rating! The only power rating she doesn't have is Changer! This is a very full version of her list of powers that Taylor couldn't be bothered reading (I mean, let's be honest. How many of us in Skyrim read EVERY single thing? I'm not just talking about the ingame books (LUSTY ARGONIAN!), I'm also talking about quest descriptions as well!)

Mover 1
Delayed teleportation. (More testing required, refer to incident r4aa_ENE)

Shaker 2*
Able to remove and produce items from her 'Inventory' (Vim_ENE_C1) hypothetically can fill an entire room with materials or remove matter from reality (Vim_ENE_D8), is entirely subject to touch but due to it's nature is not classified as a Striker ability but rather Shaker (Flooding a room with marbles from her fingertips for example). Rating conditional upon what items the subject is able to access. Radioactive material can be transported safely within Inventory (Vim_ENE_DD8)

Striker Subrating 1
As above.

Brute 1
Has above average pain tolerance (Vim_ENE C3), unclear if it's due to subject's seemingly permanent Breaker state. Subject is also able to strike targets harder despite muscle mass and weapon statistics not supporting results. (VIM_ENE Gh9)

Breaker 1
All injuries sustained are spread evenly across both observable internal and external parts of the body (Scan reports 222B_Vim_ENE). In theory this means that it would be impossible to break and disable any specific part of Vim with an injury (Compare Aegis_ENE 5G). Despite this, bruising and cuts are still visible on impacted areas, such damage is cosmetic (Vim_ENE 54t). Is also able to rapidly regenerate using self produced orbs of yellow, bright energy.

Master 4
Subject is able to command groups of individuals to cease all aggressive actions. Limited in use, after one minute affected individuals are able to commence aggressive action. Additional use of this command has no effect. Unclear if previous targets gain an immunity as new test subjects were not permitted at time of testing. (Vim_ENE D27)

Tinker 2
Subject creates medieval levels of weaponry and armor. (Vim_ENE 44y)

Trump Sub Rating 2
Subject can grant individuals increased healing, temporary invisibility, enhanced performance in a number of fields etc. (Full list: Vim_Serum_ENE 4e)

Shaker Subrating 2
All equipment mentioned above are created instantly as long as subject has the proper materials and medium (Vim_ENE oo4i). Equipment including swords, armor, Serum bottles observed thus far cannot be damaged by any conventional means up to and including plasma cutters. (Vim_ENE 40a) No range limit observed. (Vim_ENE 44o)

Trump*
Subject displays the ability to enhance all current abilities by using them over a period of time. (Vim_ENE 449) This ability is limited to herself. Recommend official ratings information to display her Trump Sub Rating from her Tinker ability.

Blaster 1
Subject emits a telekinetic push that appears as flames from her hands.
Despite the visual feedback the flames have yet to have any noticeable effect bar boiling water (Refer to report Vim_ENE FL14). Live targets have not been tested or used, pending permission.

Thinker 1
Subject has innate understanding of when someone is looking for her when hiding. (Vim_ENE 33e)

Stranger 1
Has enhanced hiding ability. Unclear if this ability actively decreases perception of those looking for her or if this is a Thinker based ability. (Vim_ENE 33e)
 
Radiant Quests 5.5
I'd never had my very own scooter or even bike before, discounting a very old, second hand one that I used to tie ribbons on. I didn't count that because it used to belong to Emma and quite frankly I didn't want to think about her… With a rich lawyer dad she could always afford anything she wanted. The question I kept asking, was with everything she had, why did she get rid of me? I still couldn't understand her. The fact that I had this segway was like going from no phone to smartphone in one day! Which now that I thought about it was exactly what happened at the mall with dad a awhile back.

Huh.

Following that trend I'd go from having no friend to a super advanced robot friend, which of course never happened. I did however become friends with a bunch of other super powered kids so that counted right? Kid Win was a Tinker so he was probably part robot already and Gallant looked like a robot sometimes with his power armor. I kept getting hung up about Emma and the people at Winslow, I needed to stop. I had to focus on the now, like the Rig.

Honestly it still amazed me how big the base was. I'd like to say I was whizzing around on my new Vimobile but to say that would be disingenuous. Instead I was going at a slow, sedate pace. It was quicker than walking with a full Inventory but it still dragged on.

"Don't want you ramming into people around the corners." Armsmaster warned me. "Even with how loud the machine can be, it's still better to be safe than sorry."

Yet, despite the tyrannically imposed speed limit, I was in high spirits. After all I was carrying the steel and leather that would be my new armor soon. I might not be able to get rid of the yellow triangle but I certainly could make something that would match!

"Better safe than sorry!" I cheered. I pumped out a fist and for a moment I almost lost control. I quickly grabbed the abandoned handle and stabilized myself before I drove myself into a wall. I could hear the subtle shifting of Armsmaster's armor as he was about to help me but upon seeing that I didn't need it, he simply gave an exasperated sigh.

"Please be more careful." He scolded me.

"You don't lack for spirit do you Vim?" Asked Triumph. He grinned, flashing me his perfect white teeth. I glanced down at his equally perfect abs, hoping against hope that my visor blocked out where I was looking. Damnit! This was distracting. Why did I have to like abs so much?

"Yeah, I sure like spirit!" Stupid! Stupid Taylor! Goddamnit Taylor! What kind of response is that? I wasn't like this when I met him outside. Was it because I was too distracted with the segway? Looking back on it, I also liked looking at Aegis's abs as well but was also distracted because of Mario Kart.

Maybe I needed to distract myself with vehicles? Where was Squealer when you needed her?

"Uhh Armsmaster?" I piped up again calling the blue armored hero.

"Yes Vim?" He looked up from the mundane clipboard. An honest to god wooden clipboard with metal clips and A4 sized pieces of paper. Seriously, didn't he use a tablet?

"Do you think I can modify the Vimobile? I was thinking of adding my indestructible shield to the front of something, it's already got a handle so I think I can slot it into there if the handle bars here can be detached or something."

"We might have to submit designs for your new…." He coughs. "Vim...mobile then." He stated slowly...

"What? Why? I thought we already had people approve my shield, isn't it safe?" I asked.

"In your hands yes." He began. "Think of it this way. Imagine you have an inertia enhancement device, you strap it to a slingshot to make the projectiles go faster." Okay, I was following him. "The projectiles go fast enough to injure and knock out people but when put on a gun, the attachment turns already fatal bullets into weapons that can go through tanks."

"That sounds like an awfully specific example." I told him as we came across a large door that looked more at home on a garage then an office space.

It was Triumph who spoke up. "Oh I remember that! That actually happened, A Tinker who specialised in gravity made it, don't ask me how that works." He continued. "They approved it's use in S class scenarios though." That still didn't explain why a shield couldn't be strapped onto my Vimobile but I kept quiet for now.

"Specialised in Mass manipulation actually." Armsmaster interrupted as he keyed in a code on the wall. "Regardless, we're here. Vim, prepare to drop the items inside, PRT personal will organise it."

Right, the other PRT people. I glanced back behind us and noted a bunch of Troopers kitted out in full combat gear. They had bullet proof vests, grenades, guns and walkie talkies. It struck me how out of place yet fitting they were surrounded by normal office workers going back and forth between their work.

"I'm surprised they're the ones putting the stuff away, why not get interns or something for this?"

"Interns are untrained with handling weapons and highly volatile equipment." He stated, as if reading it off some rule book. Considering he wore a Tinker Tech helmet, I wouldn't be surprised if he was.

"But." I argued. "You've got me holding all the stuff." I was definitely not trained how to handle weapons and highly volatile equipment. Wait a second. Highly volatile? The only explosive I had on me was containment foam! That wasn't that dangerous was it?

"..... You're a special case." He coughed. "Regardless, please start placing them in the designated drop off points." The troopers spread out in a chaotic manner that I assumed to be organised. Going left, right and all over the place as they grabbed the equipment I dropped. Armsmaster began ticking items off his list leaving me to my awkward silence with Triumph.

After that we went about setting up my lab, it involved shifting and moving furniture. Despite being a Ward with Brute powers they insisted that a bunch of other PRT staff members help me out. It was true that I couldn't carry around anything too large with my Inventory powers but it still felt insulting. Something about not letting the 'kid' overwork myself. Still, it was kind of fun ordering people around.

"Table should go there, the cabinet should go there!" And so forth. I might've been an interior decorator in another life! Or maybe an evil overlord. Maybe both? Then again, most evil overlords in movies had a real sense of style, it wouldn't surprise me if that was part of Villainy 101.

It was less of a lab and more of a trophy room if I had to be honest. I had weapon racks, shelves filled with potion ingredients, mannequins and display cases which further reinforced that opinion. I would've loved to show everything off to the other Heroes but Triumph had to leave to go on a patrol with Clockblocker, I didn't even get to see the other Ward!

Having a job sure cut into one's spare time didn't it?

Luckily that wasn't too much of a concern with me. After everything was set up a team of PRT employees brought in the meat of the room, the Anvil. It's comically large size put my old one to shame. Despite the difference between the two I hadn't noticed any change in crafting speeds which is to say, instantly. Before we knew it I had several variations of steel armor.

Imperial steel and Nordic. That's the impression I got at least on what they should be called.

"Alright Vim." Armsmaster began. "Pull out all your steel armor pieces, we'll start fitting the mannequins here so we can see what it looks like with the yellow triangle." On one hand, we could've just used a mirror with me wearing them, on the other I really wanted to use the mannequins. "After that, I'll be taking them away for analysis, I should have them back to you before the Debut." He promised.

I agreed placing everything down in front us. I had two helmet designs, one with horns and the other without. Due to how closely the horned one might resemble what the Empire 88 had, it was vetoed on principle but it still earned a place in my display cabinets.

Still, we made progress. The imperial gauntlets were well liked and Dragon even piped in saying that she liked how they were a tribute to her. She probably already knew that I couldn't really change how they looked but it was nice to get her opinion regardless.

Besides that I had to do some homework in the Wards area. Despite not going to Winslow anymore I still had to study. On one hand I understood that I had to stay sharp to avoid falling behind at Arcadia. On the other hand, I could've been doing Cape stuff.

"Thanks Shadow Stalker." I told the other Ward as she delivered my work. I tried to be as sincere and nice as possible. Judging by the way she hesitated, I failed.

"Uhh… don't…. Don't mention it Heb-I mean, Vim, I meant Vim!" She stammered. Damn, she still wasn't over me? Well to be fair, it hadn't been even a week yet. I tried to calm her down, tell her how everything was fine and that it was awesome being friends with her. If anything I made it worse.

All fear the social superiority of Taylor Hebert. Worst friend ever. If there was anyone else who was more awkward than I, then it would be Shadow Stalker. I felt guilty thinking that it was kind of heartwarming to see that. It wasn't a big data pool to draw from but it reinforced the idea in my mind that only good people joined the Wards. I used to be a little worried that they were filled with bullies like Emma, Sophia or Madison.

Eventually I returned home to cook dinner and spend the rest of the evening with Dad.

It would've been a pleasant night if it weren't for the Wards Debut on my mind. I was going in with my steel armor, people were going to love me, I was going to do great!

The next day as I arrived on the Rig, I noted something was wrong. For one Armsmaster wasn't there to greet me like he had promised. Instead it was Taylor Williams along with Miss Militia.

"Vim!" He called out beckoning for me to come closer. He was an adult and I supposed in charge of me. Still, I narrowed my eyes, an action covered by my tinted goggles. "We have a bit of good news to discuss."

I glanced over to Miss Militia who simply shrugged in either confusion or aloofness. I didn't want to be rude but my curiosity won me over.

"Where's Armsmaster? Why is she here?" I began suspiciously. "Uhh, not that there's anything wrong with you being here Miss Miss Militia." I stammered saying 'Miss' twice. "Also why aren't we doing this in a meeting room?" Was it me or was Miss Militia scary?

"Well because this isn't supposed to be private." Mr Williams began. "First off, your Tinker Tech armor, the steel variation has been approved." I felt my heart soar at that but quickly tempered it as I remembered who I was talking to. "But only by PR, the board of Tinkers will still need to take a look at it."

I nodded unsure what that meant. Sure, they'd have to be looked over, Armsmaster had already mentioned how they had to test my potions.

"In other words we'll have to postpone your Media Debut until the armor is shipped back here." My eyes widened at that. Postponed? Shipped? "To my understanding Armsmaster tried to deliver the armor himself to speed up the process so that's why he's not here right now."

Delivered? How far away was this Tinker board?

"Which means…" Miss Militia stepped in. "I'm in charge while he's gone, if he rushed he might've made it back in time for the Debut but it looked like a storm is delaying him." A storm? I hoped he'd be okay.

"Wait, why couldn't he just help the Tinker board remotely from a phone or the internet?"

"Bureaucracy." She answered easily. "Something about having to be there in person to make the correct call, there's some Tinker jargon in there about frequency interference as well."

"Correct." The evil Taylor spoke up. "I remember there was a gauntlet that turned up as static to cameras awhile back. We had to make a fake replica for them to take into photoshoots." Tinker tech was weird.

"So what? I won't be going to the Media Debut with Browbeat? I'll be stuck back here at base?" Frustration boiled within my stomach. I had a plan, a plan to jump on stage and change into Steel armor like Clockblocker did with his name. Then Armsmaster changed it, forcing me to do things the 'proper' way. Now look where it got me! If only I kept my mouth shut, I could've had my debut sooner.

Miss Militia put her hand on my shoulder. I flinched slightly but forced myself to calm down when her eyes creased in concern. "If it makes you feel better, Armsmaster won't be there either." It didn't make me feel better at all. "Besides, this isn't too uncommon for Tinkers having a delayed introduction."

"Because of how long it takes to build their stuff?" I asked.

"Yes, you're a huge anomaly in that regard, the fact that you're scheduled for next week still puts you ahead of most other Tinkers though." I could deal with that I guess.

"Honestly I'm surprised that there's a Tinker board, wouldn't they have better things to do like build weapons to fight bad guys or something?"

"The Tinker board isn't actually filled with Tinkers besides Dragon." Bad Taylor answered. "Mostly they're scientists and engineers." He continued. "Honestly it'd be detrimental to have Tinkers look into eachothers works due to how incompatible their technology is. Exceptions exist sure but are very few indeed."

I remember Armsmaster bringing that at one point. Also exceptions? I think I remember reading about Dragon being that? It wasn't that clear honestly, I'd have to do some research when I had time. Wait a second, I could just ask her! Wait another cotton picking second, Dragon was on the Tinker board? And Armsmaster was going to meet her? Me thinks that he's going there to do more then review 'Tinker Tech'.

The fact that he was going out of his way just for my armor was confusing. If he was going there to meet up with Dragon however? Well, that made a lot more sense.

"Anyways, that's the message delivered, I'll leave you with Miss Militia." Crooked Taylor announced before leaving. I was glad that he had left but felt kind of jittery at being left alone with Miss Militia.

"Soo uhh, hi Miss!" I tried to sound cheery, it was forced but hopefully passable. Her eyes turned serious. I knew she wasn't trying to be intimidating but it still made me nervous.

"Vim, I hope you understand how much Armsmaster has done for you so far." She began. "He's gone through a lot, he really believes in you, a lot of us do and quite frankly so do I." She tried to be friendly but I still couldn't shake the negative feeling I got from her.

It was at that point that I remembered the first time I used my teleportation powers, her gun in my face, my body held down by containment foam. The memory made me cringe. I was trapped and I had to remind myself that they weren't malicious at the time. Regardless of her intentions, it seemed that I had developed something of a fear of her or at least a bit of nervousness. I shook my head free of those thoughts.

She was a hero, this was nothing like Winslow. People here cared. I had to tell myself that. I didn't have to go back, this was where I belong!

"Uhhh Vim?" The voice broke me out of my thoughts. "Are you okay? I didn't mean to put so much pressure on you, I just wanted to let you know that we appreciate you." Miss Militia told me.

"Nothing's wrong, I'm good." I assured her. She cared, unlike the other teachers. "Yeah…I'm good." She wasn't so bad I repeated.

"Well, it's about time I told you why I was actually here then." She brought out a suspiciously familiar tablet. "Armsmaster gave me a list of things to test in regards to your powers, since he's not here, he's entrusted me with the task of training you up."

"Why can't I just read books to do that?" I asked.

"Well, as much as we want Wards to further their education, a good understanding of your own power's limits and abilities is also encouraged." She took a step towards the testing area which I assumed doubled as a gym. "That said, it's good to see someone your age taking your studies so seriously."

"No, I meant, why aren't you guys just feeding me books to increase my literal Parahuman powers?"

She paused at the door. "You can what?"

"Uhh, use books to make my shards better?"

She glanced at me, shook her head and stared down the tablet in her hands, frantically flicking the screen with her fingers.

"Nothing in the Thinker or Trump section like this at all! I would've remembered it!" She told me. "You never mentioned this aspect of your powers!" She seemed almost flustered.

"Haven't I?" Now that I thought about it, I never did. "Uhh well, yeah I can read books on fighting to get better at fighting sometimes?" It was fairly hit and miss. Reading books on hand to hand self defence only increased my 'Blocking' shard every now and then, I don't think I had a 'Kicking' shard to be honest which was kind of disappointing.

Miss Militia slumped. "I hate power testing." Well, it looked like we had something new to bond over. I kind of wished I had a kicking shard though…

Blocking an attack with my shield, the bullets would spark off leaving behind no signs of damage with my Tinker tech being invulnerable and all. The sounds of gunfire would continue to thunder as I defended a box of kittens when suddenly a *click* would be heard signifying that the gun was empty.
Discarding their spent weapon the Villain would dash towards me, intent on delivering death to the cats.
"VIM JUMP!" I would shout shocking the foul Villain while soaring into the sky high above him.
"VIM KICK!" I would rocket down, foot unerringly finding it's mark upon his face, knocking him away from the innocent.
Then I would turn around as he exploded.


Shaking my head from those thoughts, I piped up again. "Well let's get this power testing done… I don't suppose Vista, Clockblocker and Aegis will be around to help?" Miss Militia shook her head.

"Well, we were going to be doing some minor stuff that didn't require them, we had other things planned honestly but now I'm thinking about giving you a bunch of books." She told me as we entered the testing area. We were greeted by a team of troopers, scientists and various other office workers. "Cheer up Vim, you can watch Browbeat's debut and think of it as intelligence gathering for you own debut."

That made sense I guess. Students did that all the time in high school whenever a presentation happened. Some people liked to hang back and see how it was done before stepping up. I shrugged as the rest of the day blurred into people calling out numbers and the occasional book.

Well, even if I couldn't become an official Ward, at least I could smile and congratulate Browbeat next time I saw him.

Wait… what was his real name again?
 
Radiant Quests 5.X (Tattletale)
Tattletale Interlude

Despite what I thought about Coil, I had to admit, things were pretty good with him in charge. Did that mean I wanted to be under his thumb? Hell no! The fact that he recruited me at gun point was another point against him. Hell, even if he came at me diplomatically I would've turned him down and walked away from the creepy son of a bitch. It was probably why he went with the gun method honestly.

No matter how useful I was to him now, I was under no illusion that he wouldn't shoot me if he didn't need me anymore. If I wasn't so awesome, I'd be depressed. I didn't mind having people in charge of me, in fact I preferred being the power behind the throne so to speak. I just didn't like being controlled. If I was going to follow you around, I wanted the choice.

"Hey Lisa, how's your leg?" Case in point, Brian, the current official leader of the Undersiders. As much as I manipulated him I had to admit he was a good guy. I didn't mind him being in charge of me, of him telling me what to do because at the end of the day, he didn't force me. It wouldn't be a stretch to say that he cared about the team, our success and our survival.

"Yeah, I'm good, not even a limp any more!" I did a quick skip showing him that the shrapnel from Bakuda's explosives hadn't hindered my movement.

"Good, good." He nodded before walking off. He didn't say it, but I could tell he was getting anxious. Ever since the run in with the ABB at the docks with Uber and Leet we had been laying low. All Brian's idea of course but it was something that we all agreed on. However with a relatively long period of quiet, even he was getting impatient despite the relatively recent jobs.

Lots of factors contributed to this of course. Rachel of was the most obvious. While she was content to be left alone with her dogs I could tell that she was more agitated than usual. While we wouldn't be hurting for money in a while she always was concerned when no jobs came through. Alec was content to just lay around, any agency either non-existent or muted but today was different. He was getting on our nerves on purpose, like he was craving attention or conflict.

It wasn't just the team that Brian was worried about but also our reputation. If we stayed dark too long, it'd look like we were cowards.
It was one thing to get away from every robbery without a fight but it was another to stay hidden.

This nervous energy is exactly what I needed, because without it I wasn't sure if I could convince anyone to follow Coil's insane plan. What was this insane plan you ask?

Well we had to interrupt a Wards media debut where all the local heroes were present!
Not just interrupt them either, we had to kick their asses and just leave. In his words, we had to humiliate them! No way this could possibly go wrong, right?

We had just finished a high stakes bank robbery and escaped the ABB (again) and as much as I was sure that Brian wanted to continue doing big stuff to cement his name, I was skeptical that he'd go for this without some major manipulation and quite frankly, that wasn't something I wanted to do.

But as I learnt oh so long ago, sometimes what you wanted to do and what you actually do are two very different things. So I took a deep breath and began going over what I'd tell Brian and the rest of the team.

============

It was going as well as I had expected it would.

"Too risky." Brian predictably replied. "With every Hero there it's not a question of if they'll capture us, it's a question of when, Miss Militia alone could take us out with a rocket launcher."

I just waved him off, dismissing his exaggerated concerns. He knew that Miss Militia wouldn't resort to such force, he was simply trying to make a point and he replied on my power to pick that up, which I of course did.

"Too many civilians around, they won't want to risk anything, especially on camera." I explained. "Besides, I have it on good authority that Armsmaster won't be around."

"Oh, the guy in the power armor and the halberd won't be there?" Brian rolls his eyes. "I guess that just leaves the guy with a super powered lance, the electric lady who can run through a wall, her boyfriend who can also do that and Miss Militia who has all the guns not to mention every other Ward." He crossed his arms as if he wasn't going to budge on this issue. "I feel so much better about our chances."

I looked to the side to see what our other, less vocal teammates thought. Bitch just huffed.

"Hey." Regent calls out with an easy grin. "If you're such a pussy about getting caught, you can always tell them that you're only evil because I Mastered you or something." Terrible idea and I tell him so.

"If they believe him then you're painting yourself as Heartbreaker 2.0." He shifted slightly at that. His reaction was subdued but I saw it. Interesting… "Which of course means huge target on the rest of us, assuming we escape in the first place and of course if they don't believe him, we're still down a leader." And frankly having any of our remaining members take up that mantle was not a happy thought, myself included.

"Assuming we escape?" Brian asked again with a raised eyebrow.

"Nothing is ever one hundred percent is all I'm saying." I told him.

"Alright, just get on with it." He huffed. "What makes you think we have a chance in hell in doing this?"

"Well for one, the crowds." He nodded impatiently as I repeated my point. "Besides stopping the heroes from using their flashier powers, we can sort of use them as a smoke screen, a pseudo hostage situation if you will."

"We might've used that tactic before but we're not talking about making two or three heroes hesitate, we're talking about a dozen Capes, we'd be outnumbered three to one!"

"Technically they have thirteen Capes." He scowled at that. "And it's not three to one, we have the dogs."

Speaking of which… "Bad odds, don't like it." Bitch piped up.

Looks like I was losing ground. I had to do this job though. I could tell that Coil was almost desperate for it. If I wanted to be free from his grip I had to get a better sense of his powers and motives and this was the best way to do it. I'd have to play along for now.

"Cash." I spoke grabbing their attention. "The boss is willing to fork over ten times more than usual for this job."

They all paused and I was afraid that the number was too high.

"That's suspicious as FUCK!" Alec called out, but I noticed he hadn't rejected the money out of hand. In fact, his grin and almost eager posture told the opposite story.

"Why does he want us to do this so bad?" Brian asked. I smirked, I had him listening to my words at least.

"In his own words, he wanted us to get a reputation." Brian nodded. Using the specific word 'reputation' resonated with him. "I only half believe him, I'm under the impression that we're also a distraction for a different project of his."

"So what? We're expendable then?" He spat. "Look, I'm grateful for what he's done and I'm willing to give him the benefit of the doubt, but if we're just distractions…"

"You can be a distraction and still be valuable." I told him. "He wouldn't have invested so much into us if he didn't think it'd pay off."

"Maybe this is the pay off?" Alec mentioned. "A one shot distraction so he can kidnap Armsmaster! I bet that's why he's missing!"

Brian rolled his eyes, clearly not believing him and frankly neither did I. Armsmaster was an accomplished Tinker and Hero of which there was no doubt. But for Coil to consider kidnapping the man, he would've had to build some sort of sustainable Tinker Tech and even then, the amount of turmoil that would come from removing the leader of the local heroes would make any advantage gained minimal at best.

Something that wouldn't be worth sacrificing the Undersiders for.

"No, he's got other plans." I told him. "I don't know what they are but we can trust him for now."

"Lisa, you spoke to him and I trust you… did your powers say anything about him stabbing us in the back?"

"Nope!" I replied confidently. "He wants us to succeed." I didn't have to lie there. Coil might've been a slimy scumbag but he truly did want us to pull this off.

"So, we're getting extra money." Brian confirmed. "And we're confident the boss isn't trying to get rid of us. That still doesn't explain how we're going to pull this off."

"Well, that's where these come in." It was then I grabbed a suitcase. Opening the box I showed off our new toys, more specifically security cards.

It was then, I began detailing my plan.

============

Our saving grace was that we were outside in the park where anyone could attend these events, thus the security didn't search anyone for weapons. No metal detectors, no pat downs and most importantly, no advanced Armsmaster Tinker Tech scanners. Honestly the hired security was probably just for show, the real security were the heroes themselves. With that in mind, we were able to smuggle everything in ahead of time. Equipment was replaced and soon the trap was set. We could only hope that the PRT wouldn't be able to find anything in their sweep before the show.

On the day itself we all hid throughout the crowds wearing novelty hero masks. Both Alec and I both had Clockblocker, if nothing else I could appreciate his tastes. Brian hadn't cared at all and wore a Dauntless mask. Only Bitch was absent from the crowds, her powers and dogs necessitating a different starting point.

The area was packed and as the media debut for Browbeat continued I grinned. I looked over to the side and began climbing a tree, something noone else besides the other Undersiders were doing.

"Hey!" Someone shouted. "Get down from there! You'll hurt yourself." It was then I pressed the button that I had hidden up there.

The cameras pointed at the heroes suddenly exploded into action. The lens shattered outwards revealing the payload! Containment Foam! They were all gathered up for a photo opportunity, a perfect chance to get them all at once! It couldn't have gone any better for us if we tried!

Sabotaging PRT equipment would've been impossible. But media equipment? Well, considering we were getting paid a lot more then usual meant that we were willing to put in the extra work.

Then panicked confusion set in. I ripped off my overly baggy clothes to reveal my skin tight purple suit. The Clockblocker mask came off as well, dazzling everyone with my smile. Grue had quickly put on his own helmet, hidden in the trees before discarding the cheap plastic Dauntless one while Regent retrieved his scepter from another concealed branch.

"GIVE IT UP FOR THE UNDERSIDERS!" I shouted into a conveniently placed microphone. "FEATURING GRUE! REGENT! THE LOVELY TATTLETALE AND OF COURSE…"

Already channeling his powers Grue had covered the streets with his darkness.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRR!!!!!"

"BITCH!" Bursting onto the scene through the cloud came our getaway ride.

Well, everything had gone to shit for the good guys. It was kind of funny to be honest. With the Heroes covered in containment foam it certainly fit with the boss's 'humiliation' criteria. All but one of the cameras were damaged, we still wanted this to be recorded.

The new kid, Browbeat tried to struggle his way out but brute force wasn't going to cut it with this stuff.

"RARRGHHH!" Triumph shouted. The fact that he was only buried from the neck down didn't stop him from using his powers blasting me away from atop the tree I landed on my butt with nothing more serious than a large bruise. Unfortunately for my ear drums I was still holding onto the mic. With his shout and the amplifying qualities of the speakers the mic was attached to, everyone there was deafened.

Shit.

I turned to Bitch and her dogs. I couldn't hear them but judging by how they twisted around, it was clear that they were in pain.

The civilians had already fled the scene, ushered out by the non-superpowered white hats. Well, this looked like enough damage and honestly I didn't want to stick around for Glory Girl to turn up like at the Bank heist. Considering what happened with Panacea I was confident that New Wave wouldn't be around but better safe than sorry as they say.

Eventually my hearing returned. It was possible that the Heroes could've escaped with their powers but everyone grouped up for the photo opportunity it was also a real possibility that they could've hurt themselves or each other to do so. The fact that Triumph had deafened everyone was proof of that.

"You're not getting away this time!" Shadow Stalker shouted. Her presence was predictable.

She was one of the few Wards that was immune to the containment foam as she could just shift right through it. She had a real hate boner for Grue, seems like she blamed him for her leg breaking at the bank.

Was hit whilst in his darkness.
Undersiders know better then to go into said Darkness at high enough speeds for injuries to occur outside of specific circumstances.
Shout of pain only occurred after Glory Girl had entered the scene.
Only healed up due to Panacea being on the scene.
Was too upset to realise real source of pain.

I smirked. I already had come to that conclusion but it was still fun to think about. Still, I needed to either bring her down or distract her. Triumph didn't shout at me again, his ears no doubt more affected then I due to the fact that he was on stage next to all the speakers. Still, despite Shadow Stalker's hate for Grue I had painted a target on myself by using the microphone to announce our presence. She lined up a shot and fired, however I didn't bother to dodge, I had no need. It went wide, hitting a fleeing civilian.

Regent's work of course, just as planned. She cried out in frustration as she lost control of her arm.

"Shadow Stalker!" Miss Militia shouted. "Stop firing! You'll hit an innocent!" Judging how the Ward reacted I assumed that her hearing had returned enough to understand that command. As a reply she threw down one of her crossbows in frustration and turned into a cloud of smoke flying towards us.

Miss Militia hadn't seen Shadow Stalker hit the civilian from earlier.
Containment foam restricted head movement.
Recognised the sound of a crossbow being used.
Assumed the attack had missed.

Shadow Stalker was then covered in Grue's darkness.

"Time we get out of here." Called Grue. "These heroes have had enough for today!" Despite his bravado he was obviously nervous. He was professional about it of course but it was clear to me that he wanted to get to safety before Shadow Stalker could either get into melee range with us or get a clear shot. Between the four of us, we could've brought her down but once again, we didn't want to risk a third party intervening.

The Heroes glared daggers at us as we made good our getaway, the civilians had long since cleared. Only a few full hearty civilians and members of the press remained intent on taking our pictures with their own hand held cameras which we of course hadn't or couldn't sabotage.

Another part of humiliating the PRT was having the media see it and by extension the rest of the public. The idea of hiring Leet and Uber to record this event using their drones had crossed my mind earlier but of course was quickly dismissed.

Climbing onto one of the dogs Bitch grunted and they shot off.

"See?" I smirked. "I told you it'd all work out."

"Better be worth it." Bitch growled. "Ears hurt."

"Wasn't that bad, your power helps out with that." I replied referring to her dogs. On one hand their hearing became more sensitive. On the other, they were tougher. Considering that they weren't whining or pawing at their ears anymore was a good sign.

She fumed, unable or unwilling to reply. Her agitation was clear, but she'd play ball with us for now. I made a mental note to avoid her in the coming days and let her cool off. Hopefully nothing would happen to piss her off even more.

Rounding the corner we managed to eventually get out of the public eye. Just to be sure we split up before making our way back to our safe house. It seemed I was the last one to come back.

Alec was already on the couch playing video games, Brian was dusting off his jacket and while I couldn't see Rachael around, I noted that there was a fresh layer of dog hair near the door indicating her presence.

"I think we could've done more." Alec noted. "I wanted to draw a dick on someone's face, seriously, with all that containment foam it would've been perfect."

"Did you even bring a pen?" Asked Brian.

"No…. but the fans did!" He grinned pulling out an autographed picture of Miss Militia with a crudely drawn penis on it.

I laughed, I just couldn't help it. While Coil continued to plot, I was just happy that we pulled through and right now that's all that mattered to me. I'd get out of this mess and I'd drag the rest of the Undersiders out of it to, even if they wouldn't know it.
 
Side Quests 6.1
Tomorrow would be the day that I returned to school and while one part of me was eager for it, the other more pragmatic part was dreading it. I had been friendless for so long that I didn't know how to make friends anymore. The Wards I felt didn't count, they were Heroes, it was in their nature to be friendly.

Outright strangers though? Well, as hellish as Emma, Madison and Sophia had been, it was the constant sniggers, comments and hostility that eroded my will. It wasn't until Triumph had commented how much I talked that I realized how starved I had been for social contact.

It was odd that I hadn't gotten any messages from the PRT as of late, not even a hello from the other Wards. The absence was especially pronounced since my entire life had revolved around doing Wards training as of late. I figured a part of that was Armsmaster being away with my armor. I'd probably get more chances to hang around the rest of the Heroes like Miss Militia once he came back.

Speaking of Miss Militia, she got some interns to send me a bunch of maps onto my phone that would lead me to a bunch of libraries. I decided to pay them back with sweet rolls which turned out to be a huge hit. It was around this stage that I had discovered that I had a sort of grassroots fanbase which revolved around the baked sweets after I had given them a basket back when I first joined. The interns were at best eager to help me and outright fervant at worst.

I kept telling myself that this wasn't the start of some sort of cult.

Still, the weekend despite being free of any Parahuman influence (besides mine of course) was relaxing. I spent the rest of my spare time outside of the Rig using the bus to visit the libraries and despite the books being hit and miss in the powers department I was still able to feel the Elation at least five times! FIVE TIMES! If this was how much power I could gain in a single weekend then there was no telling how powerful I'd be by the time I was an adult!

I made myself tougher as usual but also decided to increase my stamina after that one instance where I missed the bus and had to run after it. I failed to catch it and was forced to wait for the next which as anyone who lived in Brockton Bay knew was a terribly long wait. As always the Elation needed a direction, so I channelled them into ways to make my potions more potent, to make my blocking ability better and just to spice things up, my Veil. With all these improvements to my abilities I almost felt like Eidolon! Now all I had to do was figure out how to fly and the fantasy would be complete.

Maybe I could convince Armsmaster to build me a jet pack?

Well, that was a nice thought and all but I really had to get back to studying the books at the libraries.

With Browbeat's debut said libraries were rather empty, at least until the Sunday at least. Honestly I tried to avoid TV, internet and even radio. Even thinking about a debut that could've been mine was depressing. I told myself that I wanted to get the news directly from the source itself but even I couldn't believe that lie. I told myself that I was going on a media diet! Only the most wholesome of books for my consumption! Or more specifically, for my Elation!

"Man, that was hilarious!" Someone shouted at their friend as I put away another self help book. I was about to tell them to quiet down in the library when the next few words stalled my thought process. "I can't believe the Undersiders got all the Heroes like that!"

My blood ran cold and if I had a mirror, I wouldn't be surprised to see a pale face. The two friends walked off out of earshot leaving me to my ruinous imagination. Was that why the PRT hadn't contacted me recently? Was everyone dead? Would I turn to face the Rig only to find a crater with Tattletale dancing over it?

No.

That would be ridiculous, the Rig was fine. I could see it's force field from the Library's window and from what I could tell, it was completely undamaged. Even if there was a crater how would I even see it? The water would cover it up! But what about everyone else? Why else wouldn't they call me?

I frowned. Maybe I hadn't made a good first impression after all. Did they think I was too ugly? Was that why someone ordered PR to put a bright yellow triangle on me? To distract them from the rest of my face? Was I annoying? Why hadn't they told me anything?

I needed answers. I could track down the two friends and ask them but anything they had would most likely be exaggerated. I had to find a better source.

I glanced around before leaving the library as boring old Taylor. It wouldn't do for the cameras seeing me enter but not leave. As empty as the area was, there were still people around. I didn't want people to catch me talking to the PRT on the phone, I'd have to find somewhere more private to turn into Vim.

I began wishing that I had a guide. The maps that were on my phone didn't have enough detail to give me good hiding spots. So I improvised, I wouldn't say I wandered around at random until I found the perfect spot but that's pretty much what I had done.

The abandoned alley way I found myself in was dirty of course but isolated, safe from listening ears or prying eyes. There were a few windows here and there but they were boarded up, abandoned. The dead end was blocked off by a dilapidated wooden fence held together by more graffiti than nails.

With my inventory I put on my leather armor. Once again, I was the amazing Vim… minus the yellow triangle. I looked over my leather form, the material creaked ever so slightly as I crouched down, activating my Stranger power. I nodded, satisfied with the change.

I didn't want Tattletale or any other villain finding me in my civilian identity while I called the PRT.

Or more specifically Armsmaster.

Dialling his number I waited impatiently, shuffling back and forth with the Veil still active. I was aware that he might not even be back in Brockton Bay yet, that he could still be at the Tinker review with my Steel Armor.

However, he was the leader of the local heroes. If anything happened to them or the Wards, then there was no doubt in my mind that he would know about it. Eventually I got diverted to voicemail. It had no customized greeting, just a generic voice that asked me to leave a message.

"Hello, it's me Vim, I just wanted-"

*Ting*

" to ask if-"

*Ting* Okay what the hell was that?

"- wait a second…." I lowered my phone for a moment.

*Ting*

It was the sound of something metal hitting the ground.

*Ting*

It was coming closer! I was still using my Veil but I backed myself into a more shadowy section of the alley regardless.

"Come out, come out wherever you are!" A voice called out. Footsteps followed, not just one but multiple. It was a group of young thugs, all around my age. They wielded an assortment of steel bars ripped from fences, baseball bats and in one case what looked like a broken lamp, it's jagged glass tips refracted the sunlight menacingly.

I suppose that counted as a light weapon?

"Oh god…." I whispered to myself in horror. "I've turned into Dad." Puns and all…. Not that he made many puns recently now that I thought about it.

"Hey girly come on out!" They weren't Asians so it meant that they weren't the ABB, some had black skin so they couldn't have been Nazis either so that just left the Archer Bridge Merchants. However none of them looked high or on drugs. I suppose they could've just been a smaller gang of thugs as well, hard to tell.

"She ain't here Tommy." Lamps complained. "You sure you saw her runnin this way?"

"Dude, shut it!" He spat back. "I saw her and I'm tellin you she has that new fancy phone!"

I looked down at said phone, still in my hands as my Veil continued to conceal me. I noted that I was still on the call to Armsmaster's voicemail. I wisely hung up and put the phone away.

"No way Tommy, that phone is like, thousands of dollars, what kinda ghetto ass bitch has that kinda cash but still wears shit like that!" Ghetto ass bitch? "Sides, it looked more like a guy with long hair." Guy with long hair? THOSE ASSHOLES!

"Who you call Asshole?" Oh shit, I said that outloud! They all turned to me and recoiled in surprise. Shit, they saw me enter and here I was in leather armor! They'd know who I was!

"Where'd dat girl with the long hair go?" Couldn't they tell I was the girl with the long hair? Wait a second…. Whenever I equipped my helmet my hair would get smooshed inside. From their perspective, I had nothing in common with stupid ass Taylor. I was now Vim! It was kind of depressing how easily they separated my two appearances but I suppose I couldn't blame them. I should've been more careful.

"I helped her escaped!" I lied. They glanced around the area looking for the supposed escape route. I assumed they found what they were looking for since they seemed to look over at the same place. I glanced back quickly and found that the wooden fence covered in graffiti had a few planks missing, the gap was large enough to squeeze through but not much else. "Now, are you all going to surrender quietly or are we going to do this the hard way?"

None of them approached me, which I found odd. There were six of them and only one of me. From their perspective I was also unarmed while they had varying degrees of weaponry.

"I ain't tangling with no Cape!" Lamps announced.

"How do you know it's a Cape? Maybe they like cosplaying, I ain't gonna shame people's hobbies." Another replied. "Dem animes are the shits."

"Dude, we're in Brocktin Bay!" Another pointed out. "Yous gotta be retarded to Cosplay here!"

"Maybe he is retarded?" Lamps lowered his weapon. "I mean dat clinically, not a way to put down people."

"Nah, I getchu, my brother has dat shit but he be wicked smart with numbers." Were they going to fight me or not? "He does like tax returns!"

"I'm a Cape!" I interrupted them all by producing a flame in my hands. It was harmless of course but they didn't know that.

Without a word Lamps ran off. His friends instead of feeling betrayed followed suit.

"Hey! Get back here!" I shouted after them. My first encounter with thugs and they didn't even want to fight! What the hell!? What about all those stories of idiots with baseball bats trying to ambush and beat up the literally indestructible Alexandria? Why couldn't I get criminals like that? Why did I have to get the smart ones?

Running around the corner I found that my extra stamina was paying off. However, they began splitting up forcing me to choose one over the other. I needed range and my flames were useless. I decided to chase Lamps and soon we found ourselves on a long streets with nowhere else to go but forwards unless he decided to break a window.

"STOP RIGHT THERE CRIMINAL SCUM!" I always wanted to say that.

I pulled out the bow I had gotten oh so long ago back at the sports store. While I had no formal training with the thing, I figured all I had to do was pull back the string and let go. How hard was that going to be? Lining up the shot I took aim and released.

*Twang!*

The arrow struck the ground in front of him and he flinched. I only had the sports arrows that came with the bow so I didn't want to hit him directly.

"STOP OR THE NEXT ONE GOES THROUGH YOUR KNEE!" He skidded to a stop before dropping his lamp, raising his hands in the air before dropping to his knees.

"I surrender!" He called out from his meek position. "Just don't shoot me!" I nodded, approaching his kneeling form.

Murmurs began reaching my ears. It was at this stage that I noticed that we had something of an audience. People were watching from the windows of the street with phones and cameras in their hands. I needed to call the cops to bring him in so I reached into my inventory to grab my phone but stopped.

The thugs said it themselves. That phone was worth a lot. How many other people would have one like it?

"Can someone here please call the police? Tell them I have a thug who tried to gang up to-"

"Oh my GOD IT'S VIM!" A high pitched squeal announced. Wait… they knew my name already? A little girl, no older than ten ran up to me giving me a huge hug around my leg. This was new to me and despite how uncomfortable I was with the situation I resisted the urge to shake her off.

"Janet!" An older woman shouted before dashing onto the street.

"Uhh, h-have we uuh met?" I asked confused. Janet I noted refused to let go of my leg. I tried to gently pry her off but such attempted resulted in a more restrictive hug. If it weren't for the fact that I was a brute, I was sure that she would've broken something by now.

"You saved Daddy!" She smiled brilliantly at me. "Fixed his arm!" Oh, this must've been around the time I helped Armsmaster with the search and rescue. The fact that she was so happy to see me must've meant that her father was a real nice guy.

"Janet, you can't bother the nice Hero." The mother turned to me. "Thank you, really, we owe you so much." I glanced to the side and noticed that Lamps was beginning to creep off. I shot him a glare and he froze. I turned my attention back to the little girl.

With a bit more corralling eventually the barnacle known as Janet had released her grip on me.

"Thank you Vim!" Janet called out before dashing off, no doubt to stress out her mother more.

"I uh… buuuh… you're welcome." I shook my head free of the distraction and went back to the task at hand. I had to restrain the criminal! Bringing out some spare leather strips I began tying up Lamp's hands. He hadn't moved an inch since his first attempt but I wanted to be sure just in case.

"You uh… you not gonna shoot me like Shadow Stalker?" Shadow Stalker? Why would I do that? I think I remembered something about her being a vigilante at one point being overly reckless with her arrows. Joining the Wards and getting Tinker Tech ammunition to knock people out would've been a godsend for her. I made a mental note to ask Armsmaster to give me some of that to.

"No, I'm not, I promised you I wouldn't." I assured him. "I'm going to do this right and arrest you normally."

"Don't you have to read my rights or something?"

Did I have to? I was pretty sure I did. "You have the right to remain silent!" I looped another length of leather around his wrists. "You have the right to a…." Actually I wasn't sure what came after that. Emma would know though, her dad was a lawyer after all. A lawyer who could pay the school off to ignore my abuse, to let it go. If I died by accident I bet he'd be the reason why Emma would go free.

"Ow ow ow!" Cries of pain brought me back to reality and I noted that I was tying the leather too tightly.

"Sorry…." I apologized. I wanted to make sure he couldn't escape, not cut off his hands. He just grimaced and while he didn't make any move to escape he still looked like he'd rather be anywhere but here.

Eventually the cops came and took him off my hands.

"You a Hero?" One of them asked me, approaching with thinly veiled suspicion.

"Uhh, a Ward actually." I answered honestly. "I'm Vim…"

"Really? Didn't see you at the debut yesterday." I winced at that.

"I uhh, wasn't there." I admitted.

"Aren't Wards supposed to travel in pairs?" He asked.

"Uhh well, I wasn't on an official patrol." I explained. "It just… kinda happened."

"You went on an unofficial patrol in complicated looking leather armor on a whim?"

"What? No, I...." Here was the part that I had to lie. "I noticed someone in trouble so I put on my outfit and helped them out."

I could see that he didn't believe me so I quickly unequipped my bracers and put them back on. His eyes widened in either understanding or at such obvious use of parahuman ability.

It was then I got the message from Armsmaster on my phone, it rang loudly and I quickly picked it up to check it. The message was short, simply asking me to come to the Rig. The message should've filled me with joy, it told me that Armsmaster was back! I glanced over to the policeman who was trying to grab my attention again. So why did it feel like I was in trouble?

"So, Vim was it?" The officer asked. "What crime did this gentleman commit?"

"Uhhhh….." What did he do? "He tried to rob someone?"

"You saw him corner someone?"

"Well, kinda?"

"Vim, we have to have something more concrete than kinda." He shook his head. "Bloody overeager capes…" Another cop rushed over and whispered something into his ears before they nodded and turned back to me. "Well, we can only hold him for questioning at most. As for you? Well Officer Thomas just got off the PRT line and can confirm that you're an official Ward."

"Wait? You weren't sure?" They didn't believe me? What the hell? I tightened my grip around my bow. Here I was trying to put away a bad guy and they don't even think I'm a good guy?

"Sorry if we don't take your word for it, a bunch of Capes pretend to be a part of the PRT to get away with stuff all the time…. Not that you will, I'm guessing that Aegis and the Director are gonna chew you out for this." I cringed at that. Yup, that's why I felt like I was in trouble. Was this why Armsmaster wanted me back at the Rig? I dutifully answered the rest of the officer's questions all while the public took photos of us.

Yeesh, this wouldn't be good for my public image at all.


======================


Canon Omake: Intern-kun's Pov.

"So, here are the list of libraries!" I told her handing over the phone. She looked it over with a smile at first that slowly turned into a frown.

"Look's like you guys are missing a few." She commented. "The one closest to my house isn't even here."

I coughed awkwardly. Miss Militia had been very clear that we were only to provide libraries in 'good' areas. We didn't want a Ward walking alone in their civilian identities around potential gang territory.

"Sorry." I told her. "That's the best we can do…" She paused for a moment before smiling.

"If you give me more map points, I'll give you some ~Sweet Rolls~ just for you." I paused, digesting what she just offered me. I remembered them, I remembered the Sweet Rolls. She brought in a small basket after she first joined and I had been lucky enough to grab one. They were originally just for the Wards but she also made enough for us as well. It was heavenly.

I glanced around and it struck me that I was seriously considering disobeying Miss Militia's orders just for some baked goods. I knew I was a glutton but this was just plain silly. I hoped that she wasn't some sort of Master who used baked goods to get people to do her bidding.

No, that was silly, what kind of power involved food? I made up my mind. I'd help her!

"Okay, give me the phone, I'll do it!" Vim's grin widened as she punched the air in victory.

I hadn't asked her how many Sweet Rolls I was going to get but in my mind I would get at least three. Anymore would be a bonus. No one else must know… Especially not Miss Militia.

What was the worst that could happen? It's not like a bunch of thugs would corner her and beat her up because of this?


======================


Canon Omake: PHO extra!

Welcome to the Parahumans Online Message Boards
You are currently logged in, LovelyTpot
You are viewing:
• Threads you have replied to
• AND Threads that have new replies
• OR private message conversations with new replies
• Thread OP is displayed
• fifteen posts per page
• Last ten messages in private message history
• Threads and private messages are ordered by user custom preference.



♦Topic: Not Circus from the park!
In: Boards ► Cape sightings ► Brockton Bay

► LovelyTpot(Original Poster)
Posted on April 21th, 2011:

Hi, does anyone remember that Cape sighting last week? THe one with Armsmaster and that other Cape we thought was Circus? [LINK] Well, turns Out its a new hero! Check out the pictures here [LINK] of her working with the police and putting away this thug! More pictures here:

[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]

► poorpoorrichman
Replied on April 21st, 2011:

Oh, he's got a bow, any relation with Shadow Stalker maybe?

► Madman10
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

Maybe, but look at the guy in cuffs, doesn't look hurt at all.
Now look at the ground, that lamp looks smashed. Did Vim hit that?

► MRANGRYCAPSLOCK
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

That's an indoors lamps i think, kinda odd why it's outside.

Oh yeah, I remember the old thread. Bagrat mentioned that her name was Vim. She wasn't at the other Ward's deubt though. BAGRAT! Since she's out on patrols now, can you tell us what her powers are?

► Bagrat (Veteran Member) (The Guy in the Know)
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

Can't say too much sorry. But I can tell you she's pretty cool and knows how to bake a sweet roll. Her powers will be revealed at her Debut soon.

► Ekul
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

What's a sweet roll?
Also, pleeaaaase tell us about his powers early?

► Bagrat (Veteran Member) (The Guy in the Know)
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

@Ekul They're heaven is what they are.

As for power rating they are deliciousness 10

► XxVoid_CowboyxX
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

Damnit Bagrat and your NDAs! But seriously lets go through the list of what we know.
She was shown to have a Hammer Space like Circus.
Shoots fire like Circus.
Could either be a guy or girl based on appearance.
Are we sure this isn't just Cirucs?
More speciically Circus got captured, was abotu to go to the Birdcage but then she was like:
"Wait! Don't send me there! I'll work for you!" and this is all just a big conspiracy to turn a villian into a hero as part of a plee deal? I bet this isn't the first time it's happened!

[User has received a warning for this post]

► Tin_mother (Moderator)
Posted on April 21st, 2011:
@XxVoid_CowboyxX Please don't speculate on Cape identities. As you aren't trying to figure out their real civilian identity I won't give you an infraction, but this is dangerously close. You have been warned.

► Pis4Peguin
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

OMG look at this photos! Adorable! Little Girl luvs VIM!
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]
[LINK]

► Ekul
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

@Pis4Peguin
Jesus! Mah heart!

► Madman10
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

@Pis4Peguin Okay that's fuckking adorbs

► mahRUNES
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

@Pis4Peguin That's a lot of pictures.

► UserWishedForThumbs
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

@Pis4Peguin So is Vim's leg like a kid magnet?

► Bagrat (Veteran Member) (The Guy in the Know)
Posted on April 21st, 2011:

@Pis4Peguin Well it's official, not only does she make the best Sweet Rolls but kids also love her. She is now my favorite Ward, sorry Clockblocker!

End of Page. 1, 2, 3, 4
 
Side Quests 6.2
A few hours after the encounter with the police I had arrived at the Rig. I called Dad telling him I'd be late home today, that they wanted to see me at work. He was clearly worried and if it were up to me I would've just sent him a text message. However with his lack of mobile phone that was rather impossible.

I shuffled nervously, wondering if I'd be punished for being so gung-ho about getting Lamps arrested. The cops were right I supposed. The thugs technically hadn't broken any rules yet, at least no laws that anyone could see. The police wanted proof and quite frankly I had none.

I hated it.

It reminded me too much about the situation with Sophia, with Madison, with Emma and all the other faceless bullies that put me down, it reminded me of the teachers and staff that let it slide...

Proof.

They knew something was wrong, that I was the victim. The cops were just like Mr Gladly.

"Vim?" A voice called. "You can go inside." A PRT trooper motioned for me to go past the scanners satisfied that I wasn't a Stranger or holding a bomb, not that they would know with my Inventory power I suppose. I nodded, grateful that I had been pulled from my thoughts. Every time I thought I was free from my old life as Taylor, something would remind me of it. Something negative would worm its way into my mind and just scream that I was still the same old person.

But I wasn't anymore was I?
I wasn't just Taylor.
I was now Vim.

I tried to draw strength from that knowledge for what would come next. I stood outside the labs where Armsmaster was awaiting me, no doubt to lecture me on protocol. As I had not been assigned to any patrols yet I hadn't been trained for proper field duty. I was woefully under equipped to be making any proper arrests as I had experienced earlier today.

I took another deep breath.

"Come on Vim, you're a badass." I assured myself. "I have the Veil, I can grow my powers by reading books and I can make healing potions…" Still, I couldn't touch the door, I almost felt that I couldn't handle the ridicule that would come from Armsmaster. He wasn't just a Hero to me anymore, not just a celebrity or a distant figure. He was MY Hero, my teacher, someone that I looked up to as a person now, a real tangible person.

I don't know why I mentally latched onto him so hard but here I was. Terrified of what he thought of me. Finally gaining the courage to press on I opened the door to find Armsmaster reading something from a computer.

"Armsmaster." The feminine voice of Dragon called out. "Vim has arrived." Looking up from his work Armsmaster smiled to me, no hint of malice on his face.
"Vim!" He called out. "We've been waiting for you!"

"You're not mad?" I asked hesitantly, confused but not quite unpleased by his tone.

"For what?" He asked. "The police report you mean?" I nodded and he shrugged in return. "While you technically broke some protocols, you hadn't done anything extreme like breaking the man's legs." He explained. "Honestly it's my fault for not having briefed you on proper procedure." Did he just apologize to me? It was so odd having an authority figure do that. "I've just been so focused on your powers that I've lost sight."

"He does that." Dragon added. "It's one of his admirable yet frustrating traits."

"Sooo…. I'm not in trouble?" He got up from where he was sitting and walked over to a plain white locker.

"Officially you're being reprimanded, you'll have to undergo punishment." He told me as he input a code. "Said punishment will be 'education' and since we were planning this anyways and since this was your first 'offense' it won't go on your record."

I almost felt guilty that I was getting off so easily but was glad that he was on my side. Opening up the locker he produced a small case with Dragon's green symbol on the side. Laying it on the table he pushed it over to me and crossed his arms.

"Go ahead." Armsmaster told me. "Open it." He seemed almost eager?

A present? No, he had returned from the Tinker review which meant that this was my steel armor? No, the case was too small for it, this was something else, something that came from Dragon if the logo had anything to do with it.

"Vim?" Armsmaster called out. Oh, right. I unlatched the case and it hissed, expelling a quickly evaporating mist. Inside was a fine red material with a black dragon emblazoned on it with golden trim. It wasn't Dragon's symbol that was on it though, it was the dragon that my steel gauntlets had!

It's tail, wings and overall shape were moulded to fit inside a diamond shape.

"You… you guys bought me a cape?" I asked bringing the cloth up to my eyes.

"A tabard actually." Dragon told me. "And technically we made it." Made it?

Armsmaster nodded with smile. "Do you like it?" He asked.

"I… I love it!" I took off my gloves to feel the material. "It's… really smooth, what's it made of?"

"Compound NC-99-" Armsmaster began before being interrupted by Dragon.

"It's Tinkertech." She said as if that explained everything.

"You guys are just GIVING me Tinker tech????" I dropped the tabard immediately. "But that must cost millions!"

"One and a half technically." Armsmaster clarified. That did not make this any better! "It's made using nanotechnology, you'll not find a finer weave then this. A side effect of some prototype technology I've been developing."

"Colin and I have been working on this for almost three days." Dragon told me. "Honestly the work is somewhat derivative, the basic idea had already been completed before we had even met you."

As amazing as this gift was, I simply couldn't accept it.

"Honestly Vim…" Armsmaster approached me picking up the tabard. "This is more for us then it is you." More for him? "Frankly your success is tied to mine, I brought you in so you're my responsibility, if your image is tarnished, if you allow yourself to be pushed around then that reflects poorly on me."

"Wait, so why aren't you mad about the cop thing?" I argued. "There were people with cameras there, they must think I'm a punch happy Cape, no better than the thugs! Run for your life or Vim will beat you half to death for stealing a single apple!"

"Is that what you think happened?" He replied. "Vim, in the last three hours someone had posted several pictures of you on the PHO in regards to that incident." My heart sank at that, once something was on the internet, it couldn't be removed. I'd be forever cursed as the overly aggressive Cape. They had police brutality, now they had Vim Brutality.

"The thread currently has over five thousand unique views and five hundred comments and that's only accounting for the original thread." Dragon announced. "It's still growing, they love you." Love? Me? Like that little girl?

An image appeared on screen displaying said comments.

Things like:

VIM IS A CUTE! A CUUUUUTE! Acutey?
That armor is really cool and she has a bow, any relation to Shadow Stalker? Can't wait to see her in action!
Isn't she the one who healed all those people awhile back with the Bakuda thing? Is she the next Panacea? Only difference is that Vim fights people! COMBAT MEDIC!
Hey, check this out guys [LINK] now look at this news article from a month back [LINK] if that mugshot is accurate then he's one of the guys who robbed my store! Hey Vim! Thanks for putting away this scum bag!
"These comments are curated." Dragon admitted. "But I think this represents public opinion of you in general. People around the world have taken notice, a side effect of the poor media attention that had been sustained recently."

It was hard to believe it. They thought I was doing the right thing? That I was really a Hero? But all I was doing was getting revenge on a bunch of people that were trying to rob me. There wasn't anything heroic about that at all!

"So you see Vim." Armsmaster spoke. "We aren't worried about your public relations at all, you still deserve this." I looked down at the tabard again and paused. "With Hero image here tarnished as it had been recently, the PRT I'm guessing are going to latch onto you, onto this bandwagon you've seemingly generated out of thin air, frankly this sort of occurrence is quite the blessing for us." So they were just going to take advantage of this? That's all I was? A convenient distraction for the public?

"Vim?" Dragon called. "No one is forcing you to wear it if you don't want…. We can put it away."

"What happened yesterday?" I asked them. "You're telling me that the Heroes image was tarnished and I heard that the Undersiders were involved. What happened?"

"You hadn't been updated?" Armsmaster asked.

"Colin, I believe that was your duty to do so." Dragon told him. "Long story short, the Undersiders ambushed the collective Wards and Heroes, disabling them all in containment foam." She paused. "Investigation on where they got it all is ongoing…."

The Undersiders again?

"Colin has really been too focused on your Tinker tech as of late." Dragon lightly teased him. Armsmaster looked down scratching his neck in embarrassment.

"It's not a bad thing to put all your effort into your work." He argued weakly.

And that was why I hadn't just closed the case with the tabard still inside. They worked really hard on this, just for me.
Silence crept through the room but eventually I made my decision.

"I can't." I began. "I can't wear this with leather armor, I'll need the steel back."

Armsmaster nodded with approval. "We have it in the storage area." Storage area? Wait a second.

"Does that mean I get to ride the segway again?"

"Uhh." He hesitated. "The use of the segway is technically reserved for whenever you move large amounts of-"

"Colin, let her ride the damn segway." Dragon intervened. I smiled noting that she had been using his real name for some time now despite wearing his helmet.

TO THE SEGWAY! Wait…

"Where is the segway anyways?" I asked.

Armsmaster simply exhaled, defeated and outnumbered by the females in the room… well, females present? How would I count Dragon in this situation? Outnumbered by the females in this conversation?

Yup! That worked.

"I'll get someone to fetch it, I have to put out some paperwork before you can use it, besides I already had to go through it to access your armor, one more page won't be any trouble." If I didn't know him any better I would've sworn that he was complaining. "And of course with the revelation that you use a bow, we'll have to request some Tinker Tech arrows…" I was pretty sure I told him about the bow as well at one point.

Dragon wasn't kidding, he had been distracted lately.

============

Eventually I had my armor, my segway and a smile upon my face. Frankly life was good. No more stupid triangle!
The Tinker Tech arrows were still being made and delivered though. Apparently they were 'Mass produced' or as close to being mass produced as Tinker Tech could be. I wasn't the only Hero to use a bow and arrow after all.

"Why can't I just borrow some of Shadow Stalker's arrows?" I asked as I sped across the hallways on the Vimobile.

"Arrows?" Armsmaster looked up from his clipboard as he walked alongside me. "She uses crossbow bolts, two different things… Speaking of which we'll be having you do some archery training."

"You're going to teach me how to shoot a bow?"

"Shoot an arrow with a bow." He corrected me. "And no, we're having Miss Militia do that." Oh, that made sense. Despite being a Master at Arms he usually seemed to specialise in melee weapons. There was the occasional video showing him shooting a dart or something similar from his Halberd but for the most part he was a WHACK THEM IN THE FACE kind of Hero. Having Miss Militia, a shooty hero teach me how to shoot made a lot more sense.

I tilted my head with a thought. There used to rumours about those two dating. Afterall they were both Capes who specialised in weaponry. A common story involved them working on their respective weapons late into the night with only a single lamp of light between them. Then they would reach for the same wrench and find their hands touching. Blushing, stammering and confessions of love would ensue.

Of course the fantasies were dashed once it was confirmed that Miss Militia's weapons required no maintenance. Kind of obvious in hindsight but shippers were weird like that. At least it wasn't as bad as the Kid Win/Armsmaster theories, those were creepy. I'd be happy to stick with Armsmaster/Dragon thank you very much.

Entering the training room I found not just Miss Militia already there but also the rest of the Wards minus Browbeat. Where was he anyways? I glanced around for his muscled form. The only oddity that stood out to me was the way that Shadow Stalker was trying her best not to look my way. It was a large gym like room, not too different from the power testing room minus the glass viewing areas.

"Ah good, you're here Vim." Miss Militia called out. I glanced over to Armsmaster.

"Wards training." He told me. "I figured we could get you trained up with a bow at the same time." I produced my weapon with a smile.

"Oh wow!!" Clockblocker called out. "New costume! I like it!"

"It's pretty cool." Vista complimented me.

"Did you make it yourself?" Asked Kid Win literally hovering over us.

"Not too heavy?" Asked Aegis looking me up and down.

"Okay guys, let's give her a bit of room." Gallant called out politely, ever the shining knight. Oh that reminded me.

"Hey Gallant!" I called from atop my Segway. "You wouldn't mind having a shield would you?"

"A shield?" He asked. "Never thought about it, why? Did you make one for me?"

I nodded. "Yeah, have a look!" Pulling out the steel shield I handed it over to him.

"Huh, it looks nice but I don't think it'll work." He began. "I mean, nothing wrong with it, it's great! I'm just saying that the wood bits don't match the high tech knight look I have."

He was right, the shield did clash with his image. I deflated. I took the shield back and stashed it away into my inventory. Gallant looked like he was going to say something but someone else beat him to the punch.

"Hey uh…." Shadow Stalker piped up. "I think it matches you fine though….." I hadn't really intended to use the shield myself but if Shadow Stalker thought it looked nice then who was I to say no? I didn't want to discourage her comments after all. At the same time though, I wanted to use my bow. Time to change the subject.

"Where's Browbeat anyways?" I asked.

"His parents." Kid Win winced answering for us. "They saw what happened at the debut and got real panicked and pulled him temporarily from the Wards, hell my folks were pretty worried to." The other Wards nodded in varying degrees of understanding. "The only reason mine let me stay is because none of us really got hurt."

"He should return next week" Miss Militia pointed out. "Browbeat's parents just want him to take a break, let him fade into the background before letting him out into the public eye again."

"Well I see you have this under control." Armsmaster nodded. "I'll leave the Wards to you, I have some paperwork to catch up on." Turning around he left.

"Okay." Miss Militia began. "I want everyone to take three laps around the gym, last person to finish takes console duty for the next shift." Well that was heavily skewed in favor of the Mover heroes. "And-" Before she could continue I was off, I'd need the extra time to beat Kid Win's hover board or Vista's silly take a million steps at the cost of one cheat.

"WHOO! SEGWAY!" I shouted as I took the lead. The rest of the Wards were stunned for a moment but quickly recovered diving into action. Despite my initial lead they managed to either match my speed or outright beat me within moments. It struck me that running on foot might've been quicker.

Hmmm, looks like I'd need to get the Vimobile upgraded.

*Clank clank clank!*

And now I was eating Gallant's dust, the slowest Ward in the group besides me and Clockblocker.

============


Miss Militia POV

The sudden start that Vim had made followed by the rest of Wards dashing off had left me stunned. Despite my many years as a Hero and as a survivor of many conflicts I was still caught surprised. Internally I scolded myself, this is how we were caught out by the Undersiders yesterday. Just because we thought we were safe, just because it was a harmless photoshoot, just because I was in the heart of the Rig didn't mean I could just drop my guard.

"So Miss." Clockblocker stood by me as the rest of the Wards caught up with Vim. "What were you going to tell them?"

".... I was going to say no powers or vehicles allowed." It was mostly for Kid Win and his hoverboard more so than the segway which only had a top speed of about 12 miles per hour. That and it wasn't exercise if you got the machine to do all the work for you. Honestly they should've known better but it seemed that Vim had a way of getting people to follow her lead.

"Fucking Tinkers." Clockblocker nodded sagely. "Well, I'm gonna just lay down until they get back."

I couldn't find it in myself to disagree or reprimand the Ward for swearing. Hell, I couldn't even bring myself to tell him to get running, this was already a mockery of a training session. I promised that I'd bring them in after the first lap.

"I can't tell if Vim is a bad or good influence…" I mumbled smiling. Despite the promise I made to myself in terms of never dropping my guard I could tell that the kids couldn't do that, not without stress. Let them have their fun for now. After the incident they needed it. Despite what happened to me in my youth I had to remind myself that they weren't soldiers and if I had anything to do with it then they never would be.

It then struck me how much Vim reminded me of another Cape.
"This is Mouse Protector all over again…" I could only pray that those two would never meet.


============


Two bonus pictures below! The second picture is more of an errant scribble that's only semi-canon but I had fun making them both regardless.


 
Side Quests 6.3
Things felt awkward between Dad and I lately. It all started on the Weekend when I asked him to drop me off at one of the libraries I hadn't been to before. He seemed overly worried and at first I brushed it off as him being overprotective father, the sort that never wanted to let their little girl go alone anywhere. I assured him that if anything happened I could always use my powers to get away, that in the worst case scenario I could just teleport away.

He laughed and called me Kiddo when I told him that. Dad only called me Kiddo when he tried to convince me that he was fine.

Still, with the revelation that the Undersiders had ambushed the Heroes during Browbeat's debut his behavior suddenly had gained a new meaning. I hadn't heard about it because I had purposely avoided any mention of it. Dad had no such restrictions so it wouldn't be out of the realms of possibilities that he had known about the event from the TV or even the Radio. The fact that I had gone so long without stumbling across that piece of news was a miracle.

It was why when he sat me down at the dining table to have a 'talk' I wasn't surprised to hear the contents of said 'talk'.

"Taylor…" He began uneasily. "You've…. I can tell you've been really happy lately." I scratched the back of my head unsure if that was just an observation or a compliment. "The Wards…. They seem dangerous, I just wanted to know if you feel safe?"

I knew this conversation was coming but that hadn't made it any easier. If Dad had his way then I'd be pulled out of it, rolled up in bubble wrap and locked into a vault. However considering we were chatting instead of him yelling at Armsmaster meant that I still had a chance to stay a Hero, to stay important, to stay as Vim.

"Of course I feel safe." I told him. "And yeah, being a Hero makes me happy."

He nodded, never looking my way once. He acknowledged my words but it was clear he was having a hard time believing them. There was another pause between us. As family such periods of silence should've been comfortable but with us? It felt awkward. I wanted to say more, to put him at ease. Even with our relationship seemingly getting better in recent times we still had remnants of our damaged history. Mom's death, Emma's betrayal, we just couldn't ignore these things despite how much time had past.

We had a hard time relating to other people. For all the things we could've had in common it had to be that. But we still loved each other.

"Dad?" I called out again. He looked back up, hope in his eyes. "I just want to make you proud."

He seemed to tear up at that. "Oh Taylor, I was already proud of you." He got up from his seat and walked over to my side. I was tall but sitting here while he stood made me feel small. He bent over awkwardly and wrapped his arms around me. "I just don't want to lose you." He whispered. "Not like-"

"You won't." I promised interrupting his words. I didn't want him to finish that sentence. "You won't lose me."

=============

Today was the day I'd return to school. The day that'd I'd finally visit Arcadia, a practical educational paradise from what I had heard. Honestly most of that was because of the Wards. Going to school where literal Heroes studied was one step below the fantasy of being one of those Heroes yourself! And I was living both fantasies at the same time! Well I was about to at least.

It all made sense to me. You could pretend that your friend that you met in maths class was a secret celebrity. Then of course your friends could believe the same to you, feeding the fantasy that you also had powers. On a more practical level the parents could rest easy knowing that their children were a classroom away from Heroic security. In a gang filled city such as Brockton Bay this was a huge selling point. It was quite frankly a win win situation.

Dad seemed to have calmed down from yesterday, his movements still seemed a bit forced but the edge had lessened. I was still worried that I couldn't read him that well honestly. While I had made some Sweet Rolls for him I was urged not to bring any to school. At first I thought he was just trying to hoard them for himself but apparently the idea of Sweet Rolls was already attached to the amazing Vim!

It'd be suspicious if talentless Taylor started to hand out baked ambrosia of the Gods to everyday mortals.

"MMMMmmm this is heavenly!" A student would say. "Hang on, did you call these Sweet Rolls?"
I would nod in response.
"Wait a second…. Vim makes sweet rolls!" Recognition would light their eyes up. "YOU'RE VIM!"
"WAIT!" I'd shout. "Please don't tell anyone! I'll do anything!"
"Anything?" They'd ask with a lecherous grin. "Be my Sweet Rolls slave and make me ALL THE SWEET ROLLS! MWAHAHAHAHA!"


Well, it'd go something like that maybe. God knows how bad it'd get if it was one of the Undersiders who figured out who I actually was. Tattletale and Grue had seen me in the alley awhile back but I think I had put on my mask quick enough that they hadn't actually seen my real face. I was afraid they'd get me to commit crimes with them or have me sell out the other Heroes.

Now that I thought about it I actually knew quite a lot of the real identities of the Wards and of course Armsmaster himself. If I ever got blackmailed, captured and tortured then I'd be the sole reason for the downfall of the Heroes in Brockton Bay. The thought didn't help me settle down at all. No, I couldn't think like that. Vista was even younger than I and she never got kidnapped and interrogated. In fact, there had never been a case of any of the Wards being captured for information.

Did this have anything to do with the revenge thing that Assault spoke about back in the helicopter? No, not revenge, he called it something else. Or was that Shadow Stalker? Something about escalation and the Villains not wanting to piss off the entire PRT. A sort of unofficial rule? Don't touch our kids or we'll throw the Triumvirate at you?

There had to be a better way of describing all this, where was Armsmaster when you needed him?

That would explain why the Wards, despite how vulnerable we were could grow up to be proper Heroes despite Villains like Lung or Kaiser running around. If there was a kid that was worth kidnapping, it'd be one that could tell the future or poop gold.

"Taylor?" A voice called me. "Taylor? You okay?" It was Dad. We were in his truck on the way to Arcadia. He had work today but had called ahead to say he'd be late. I insisted that I could use the public transport to get there myself. He wanted to make sure I would be alright on my first day there and frankly a part of me was thankful for the support.

"Yeah I'm…. I'm just a bit worried." I admitted. "What if I get bullied again?"

"I'm sure they'll love you." Our car slowed to a stop at the red lights. "You're amazing."

"I… I hope so." Popularity hadn't even entered my mind, honestly it was almost a forgone conclusion that I'd be bottom of the totem pole again. Previously I thought of Arcadia as a fresh start but now it felt like a place that I had simply fled to, a place to escape Winslow.

"I was thinking more about keeping a secret identity." I lied.

"Well…." He mumbled accelerating as the lights turned green. "I guess I don't know much about being a Hero but if the other Wards can do it, then so can you!"

I suddenly imagined Dad wearing blue just like Armsmaster. His bald head shining in the sun. All fear the might of Chrome Dome! I smirked and let out a chuckle.

"Taylor?" He called out in confusion rather than worry this time.

"Nothing Dad." I denied with a smile that I had failed to hide. While he hadn't understood the source of my mirth he simply took it in stride.

Rounding the corner Arcadia's building revealed itself to us. We stopped by a drop off area where other parents and students had gathered. We stuck out like a sore thumb in our beat up truck. Every other family here had a shiny new car. I almost worried that a Villain would appear out of nowhere to steal them all.

"Taylor?" Dad called out to me again before I left the truck. "I know I worry too much, but I uh… get out there, don't worry about me, have fun and be happy okay?"

It was then everything in my head clicked. Dad wanting me to be safe was nothing new to me but it was more than that.

He wanted to pull me out of the Wards. Browbeat's parents had done just that so why was I still around then? For what reason had he done all this? Why not just pull me out and be done with it all? Because as much as he worried for my safety he still wanted me to be happy and to him I was most happy when I was a Hero, when I was Vim.

I leaned over and hugged him, it was the only thing I could think of doing. "I love you Dad." I told him before getting out of the car and leaving. A few of the other kids around began whispering, leaning over to each other, gossiping. I turned back to Dad who gave me a short wave before driving off.

I groaned.

I just entered school right after hugging Dad in public. There was no way I wouldn't be considered Daddy's little girl after this. Here I was, ready to throw off the terrible reputation of Winslow and now I was ruining my chances with my terrible introduction. I took a deep breath and strode into the school. The office I think was this way? I scanned the area totally lost. As much as I wanted to go in myself and search I also wanted to go in prepared.

I decided to bite the bullet and approach one of the students for directions.

As I came closer I noted that the group of girls were gossiping. Not having a conversation but gossiping. In my mind there was a clear distinction.

The hushed whispers, the conspiratorial glances and hunched backs? I had enough of that back at Winslow to identify it. The fact that half of those glances had gone my way boded badly. I hesitated, worried that my reputation from Winslow had transferred here.

Emma was popular, she had a modelling job as well. It wouldn't surprise me if she had friends at Arcadia. Did these girls recognize me? Were they going to be my new bullies? My new tormentors? My stomach dropped.

Even here at Arcadia, she continued to haunt me. Why couldn't she leave me alone? Why did she have to do this to me? Was I doomed to a life of isolation? Would I only find peace alone? At first I only felt despair but soon another feeling began to take over. It took me a moment to place it. I thought it was frustration, a feeling of hopelessness but soon I realised it was anger. The girls noticed how I was glaring at that and took off, not meeting my gaze. That's right, you better run.

"Taylor?" A voice called me bringing my thoughts back to reality. It was a masculine voice, not something that came from the gossip mongers in front of me. I turned my head and found myself looking at a familiar face.

"Dean?" Wait a second, crap! I called him by his real name! To everyone else we were suppose to be total strangers!

"Ah, you recognize me from the news? Yup I'm Glory Girl's boyfriend!" He smiled, flawlessly covering my mistake. I blushed but then realised that he had also called me by my first name.

"Wait, how do you know my name was Taylor?" I replied pretending that we were total strangers.

Wordlessly he showed me the clipboard he had been holding revealing a series of photos.
"You're one of the new students attending?" He asked. I nodded in response, noting that he had two other girls behind him, one with shoulder length hair and another that could be called a buzzcut. Both of them wore glasses just like me.

"Come on, I know school hasn't started yet but I figure I should give you the tour early." He announced. I jogged over to the group wondering what was going on.

"Hey Taylor!" The one with the buzzcut greeted me. "Name's Jessie but my friends call me Buzz."

"Because of the hair?" She shook her head with a grin.

"Because I want to be an astronaut." She flexed her admittedly large bicep. I wouldn't call her ripped but she was certainly fit. A runner's physique at least. I began wondering how practical her dream was, it was a commonly accepted fact that the Simurgh put a stop to that sort of thing.

"Like Buzz Lightyear?" She sighed at that, it seemed like a practised, defeated but amused response. Mentally I slapped myself once I realized which Buzz she was talking about.

"Buzz Aldrin, as in one of the first men to walk on the moon." She explained, shrugging at our tour guide. "I guess you must be a real Cape geek if you recognized Dean so quickly, you'll get along just swell with Ash over there." Buzz pointed at the other girl in our group, I nodded dumbly in reply. Ash's hair only came up to her shoulders and her glasses were a bit thicker than mine. She also dressed conservatively, wearing a sweater despite the current heat. In other words she looked like the stereotypical library girl.

Opening her mouth…. "You're Vim." She accused me.

"What?" My secret was already out? How did she? When, what? HOW?

"Ignore Ash." Dean came to my defence. "I bet she's actually Vim and is trying to throw suspicion off herself by accusing everyone else."

"She claimed I was Vim when we first met." Buzz admitted. "If I was blonde I bet she would've called me Vista." I raised an eyebrow, she was twice as tall as Vista, even if she was blonde there was no way to confuse the two!

Ash simply shrugged, not denying but not confirming her plan to reveal Vim.

"You can't just do that to people!" I told her. "What if I was the real Vim? A bad guy could've overheard and then attacked me, kidnapped my Dad and my dog!"

"Do you even have a dog?" Ash replied.

"No but it's AHHH!" What the hell was this? "Why are you asking around for the Ward anyways?"

Suddenly there was a glint in her eyes, possibly just a flash of light that bounced off her glasses. Whatever the case, there was no hiding the smirk she suddenly sported. I had a feeling that I had made a terrible mistake.

"Well, everyone knows that the Wards go to Arcadia." Ash began and it was at this point that something in her posture changed. "Every time there's a transfer in the middle of a school year a bunch of people that look kinda the same get entered despite the long waiting time to enter Arcadia, therefore is it not logical to think that most of those new students are a smoke screen for the Ward? To make it more difficult to discern who is who?"

I paused. I hadn't considered that to be honest but it made a lot of sense. I think I read something similar on the PHO awhile back? The thread was shut down quickly as trying to discern real Cape identities were against the rules.

She kept talking. "Of course that in of itself could be a double bluff, for all we know the Wards are all home schooled. The PRT could just be spreading the idea that the Wards attend Arcadia as a way of endorsement, like a celebrity drinking a specific brand of drink." That was one idea I could shoot down, at least in regards to me and Dean here. "How do we even know the Wards even go to school? Public record on their real age is kept secret, for all we know they could all be very short adults or adults covered in Illusions by a friendly Trump!"

"But why would they pretend?" I asked.

"For security reasons!" She announced proudly. "Arcadia houses the children of many wealthy parents, imagine if you were a Villain looking for a quick buck, just swoop in, kidnap a bunch of kids and demand ransom!" She continued. "BUT if some of those kids had super powers? Well that's a deterrent in of itself, no way you'd risk tying up little Timmy if he could breath fire all over your face!"

"You browse the PHO a lot don't you?" She nodded, confirming my suspicions.

"OKAY!" Dean called out, grabbing our attention. "I still have to find our last student for the tour." It didn't take him long to find her. Was he using his emotion sensing powers? "Oh there she is! MORGAN" He called out.

It was another girl with glasses, her hair was around my length but it was hard to judge since it was also in a set of pigtails.

"See?" Whispered Ash. "Wears glasses just like all of us and her hair is also black, like I said, identity smokescreen."

"I dunno, looks kinda brown." Argued Buzz. "Almost red in a certain light."

As we approached her, she waved. "HI!" She shouted. "I'M MORGAN!" Uhhh… yes, we already knew, Dean just said that.

"You're Vim." Ash accused her in the exact sure tone that she had used on me. Silence once again pervaded the area as Dean tried and failed to summon up the words to continue our tour.

Eventually Morgan broke the silence. "Who's that?" I almost cried right then and there.

"Anyways! Let's uhh, continue the tour hey? Just follow me." Dean took back control of the group once more.

"YEAH TOUR!" Morgan cheered. "I love tours!"

"You're… a happy one." I tried, with nothing better to add.

"Of course! I lost my map of the school so this way I can make a NEW ONE!" She revealed that she was holding a notebook. In contrast to her immature demeanour, that seemed rather responsible. Then I took a closer look at the notebook and realised that it was hot pink with flowers, smiley faces and glitter.

"AND" Dean interrupted us. "If you had been paying attention, you'd know we just passed the cafeteria, down on our left." He patiently waited for us to catch up. A gentle if somewhat suffering look upon his face.

As we walked through the halls of Arcadia guided by Dean I began evaluating the other three girls.

Jessie, or Buzz as she preferred seemed like the confident and active sort.
Ash was the generic, paranoid PHO poster but in real life.
Morgan? Well, she seemed loud, naive and a bit too hyperactive.
With all the gloom and doom I had been through lately, I hadn't realized such people existed.

Ash leaned over to me conspiratorially. "Morgan and Buzz could be Vim." She whispered. "Morgan certainly has the personality for it but Buzz is fit, like all Heroes should be."

"What about me?" I asked. "Could I be Vim?" I wasn't fishing for compliments, I was genuinely curious.

"Anything is possible I suppose." She shrugged. "You're the least obvious option, which makes you the most obvious! A good hero has to know how to hide their identity… unless this is some sort of double bluff…."

"Yeah, anything is possible I suppose." I whispered as we walked down the halls of Arcadia.

=============

Author Notes:

There we have it! At long last, Taylor has now entered Arcadia High!
One of my discarded drafts had Armsmaster or Professor Wallis transfer in as a teacher to provide extra security to the Wards after the whole Browbeat/Undersiders mishap.
However I decided against it, fearing that it would take too much away from the story line I wanted to present. It's a fun idea though and I might make a non-canon spin off just to play around with it in the future.

Also has anyone noticed how the new girls, Taylor included all have gender neutral names?
 
Side Quests 6.4
While Dean could show us our homeroom, he himself could not stay. "I'm sure you'll all do great." He grinned, wishing us all well before leaving. I decided to sit down at the front row with Buzz on my right and Morgan next to her with Ash sitting at the end. It didn't seem like there was a preset seating plan so we were able to stick together.

"So Ash…" Buzz began. "I'm surprised you haven't accused Dean of being Gallant yet considering all the rumors going around."

"Pfft." Ash replied. "Red herring put there by the PRT to throw us off track, Dean might be Glory Girl's real boyfriend but Gallant is just a Tinkertech robot made by Kid Win and Armsmaster, I mean if you look close enough you can see their style in the armor all over."

"OOOH!" Morgan cried out. "Do you think a Robot can feel love? I'm gonna befriend it!"

"I… I don't think that's how machines work…" I told her. Then again, if it was Tinkertech then anything was possible. It was then the classroom door opened, silencing everyone there.

"Good morning everyone, I hope you all had a wonderful weekend." A friendly, plump looking lady greeted us. Her brown hair framed her kind eyes and red lips that quite frankly had too much lipstick on them. If I had an embarrassing aunt in the 'I'm going to overfeed you' sort of way, then this is what I imagined her to look like. "Now, as you've all have no doubt noticed by now, we have four wonderful new girls here!"

A murmur of affirmation surrounded us. The other students were probably trying to figure out which of us were Vim. It struck me that I was shrinking into myself. Not because I wanted to hide my identity but because I was so unused to such attention.

"For those of you who don't know, my name is Maureen Batson." She clasped her hands together. "You can call me Missus Batson or just Maureen." Suddenly my opinion of her dropped. She reminded me too much of Mr Gladly. The sort of teacher who wanted to get along with her students rather than teach them. "So, who wants to introduce themselves first?"

Predictably it was Morgan who volunteered, or more accurately the first person who shot out of their chair while the rest of us were happy to just sit down. That girl was too enthusiastic about everything.

"MY NAME IS MORGAN!" She announced. "I'M GONNA BEFRIEND EVERYONE AT THIS SCHOOL!" She pointed at the class. "Every student, every teacher, every Superhero including Vim! Who I only heard about today!" She then pointed at me. "I bet she's YOU! Or maybe you?" She then pointed at buzz. "Or you?" She then pointed at Ash. "STILL GONNA BEFRIEND YOU!" Why did it feel like more of a threat then an offer of peace? "Oh and if you're a Villain I guess I'll befriend you as well."

"Uhh… that's nice dear." Missus Batson told her. "But try to keep accusations on who could be a Ward to a minimum, it's against the rules and it's also rather rude to do it." While I understood that she herself wasn't Mr Gladly, I still drew a sort of sadistic pleasure from the knowledge that she'd have to deal with Morgan as much as I did.

"Oh… OKAY!" And with that Morgan the terror had returned to her seat skipping all the way.

Skipping all the way.
Skipping!
She didn't even look one bit chastised!

The classroom devolved into a frenzy of gossip, no doubt latching onto Morgan as the most likely candidate as Vim. Others of course disagreed, citing that her pigtails would get in the way of the helmet. The arguments went on for awhile until the teacher brought us all back under control with a well timed cough.

"Anyways, let's go uhh, go in alphabetical order shall we? Ash? Would you like to go next?" With an exaggerated sigh Ash pushed herself away from her table, got up from her seat and stood in front of the class.

"My name is Ash, no it isn't short for Ashley, no I don't like Pokemon and no I am not Vim." That was pretty straight forwards and almost normal. "Also my username on the PHO is LovelyTpot, no spaces, the T is spelt with one letter and is capitalized along with the L. If anyone is a Ward here then don't hesitate to contact me, I know how to keep a secret." She then went back to her desk and sat back down. I had the sinking feeling that she'd be receiving millions of private messages asking if she was the real Vim by the end of the day.

"Lovely to meet you Ash." Missus Batson told her. The other kids in the classroom began whispering to each other, not as loud or enthusiastic with what they had done with Morgan but it was still noticeable. "Uhh, now it's Jesse's turn, would you like to come up to say a few words?" Buzz shrugged and approached the front with more confidence then Ash had done but less than Morgan. Then again, I don't think anyone had as much energy as her. Anyone with that much pep must be crazy.

"Name's Jesse, friends call me Buzz, like Buzz Aldrin." Her introduction almost mirrored the one she made with me. "I like going to the gym, drinking my juice and space ships." She then made her way back to her desk with a few more whispers from the students. Out of the three introductions so far hers seemed like the most normal.

"And finally we have Taylor!" I stood up. Or at least tried to. I found that I was frozen in place as all heads turned to me. It struck me that I was terrified or at the very least nervous. "Taylor?" The teacher called out. I hated that name. Taylor was weak, useless and stupid. I didn't want to be Taylor, I didn't want to be afraid all the time. All they wanted was for me to stand up and say a few words. What kind of loser froze up at that?

If I was Vim, then I'd be fine.
Summoning all my courage I put my hands on my desk.
I'd be fine I told myself.
I pushed the chair from my desk.
I'd be fine.
I stood up.
I'd be fine.
I opened my mouth.

"I'd be fine."

Wait…. Did I say that outloud? "I mean, I'm fine, I uh, TAYLOR! My name is uhh Taylor!" Crap, what do I say next? Morgan said she wanted to befriend everyone, Ash told people about stuff she didn't like along with her PHO username and Buzz told everyone that she enjoyed space stuff. What did I like?

"I uh, like cooking?" CRAP! Anything but that! I didn't want people to realize I was Vim! What else could I say? What cou-

"Cooking you say?" Missus Batson piped up. "That's wonderful to hear! I do cooking for home economics!" The fact that I envisioned her as the embarrassing aunt that overfed you was suddenly solidified in my mind. "Thank you for sharing Taylor, now let's go through roll call shall we?"

I felt like my legs were going to give out at any moment. What the hell was wrong with me? I wasn't this bad at Winslow even with the constant bullying! Sure, I never liked public speaking but I could do it! What changed? I became a Hero, a Ward. But that should've made me more confident! Not awkward and scared!

"Hey Taylor? You okay?" A voice asked me. It was Buzz, however I also noted that Morgan and Ash were watching me with concern.

"I'm…." Fine I suppose? Is that what I wanted to say? "Just a bit nervous." I told them. "Used to get bullied a lot so I think that's what happened." Why was I telling them this? "I just, I'm happy to be here just…."

"Hey, hey it's okay!" Buzz told me. "A bit of stage fright is nothing to be embarrassed about." She continued. "It was pretty nice of the teacher to give you an out though." The teacher did what? I tried to remember my botched introduction and noted that yes, Missus Batson did bail me out. I just wished she hadn't put me in that position in the first place. "Yeah, when you froze up at the start she looked pretty worried, hell I was thinking of doing something myself."

"Like WHAT?" Morgan asked a bit too loudly earning a disapproving stare from the teacher.

"Morgan, please use your indoor voice." She scolded her.

"Okay…." A moment later the teacher's attention was now elsewhere leaving a freshly chastised Morgan to continue. "Like what?"

"I dunno, maybe I would've called Taylor's name?" Buzz shrugged. "I mean, it all turned out okay in the end right?"

I shrugged, unused to people feeling concern towards me. Armsmaster and the rest of the Heroes were supportive so why was this different? Was it because the concern came from civilians? People who didn't have to help people as a part of their jobs? While I was still paranoid about Emma and people who could end up like her, I felt that the three girls in front of me were genuine.

Once again, it was an alien feeling.

===========

Classes went smoothly enough and soon it was lunch time. "I'll meet you all in the Cafeteria!" I told them as I made my way to my locker. My own personal, perfectly clean locker. Once there I realized I had no food in my bag. I cursed. In the excitement of this being my first day at Arcadia I must've forgotten to pack anything. I still had some sweet rolls in my Inventory but I didn't want to pull them out here.

Looks like I'd have to resort to Cafeteria food. Rumors stated that Arcadia actually provided REAL edible food that tasted like food! Another reason why it was superior to Winslow! But first I needed cash. I only had a couple bucks on me, maybe enough for an apple, digging through my bag netted only a few quarters. Unwilling to give up I resorted to searching my locker. In the back, wedged in the corner where the metal was welded together was a loose bill, unnoticeable until touched. It struck me that it was folded up rather neatly. Whoever had the locker last must've left it there by accident.

It was a $50 bill! What luck!

While I felt bad about taking money that wasn't mine I calmed myself by coming to the conclusion that whoever this belonged to was probably quite rich and wouldn't miss it. They probably had graduated already so returning it was probably not an option either. With this I'd be able to afford a feast! Not that I was hungry or anything, but all meals were important.

Making my way over to the Cafeteria it didn't take me long to find my new friends, or more specifically Morgan.

"GLORY GIRL!" Morgan shouted.

"WAIT!" Buzz shouted in panic as our mutual, pigtailed friend dashed towards the New Wave hero.

"YOU!" Morgan cried out. "I'M GONNA BEFRIEND THE SHIT OUTTA YOU!" I was starting to wonder if she was secretly a Merchant, it would explain why she seemed so… peppy all the time.

Buzz managed to catch up with them and I noted that I had been moving as well. I arrived late so I was on the edge of the gathering crowds, however before I could make my way through Glory Girl spoke.

"Wow, he wasn't kidding, you are peppy!" She commented. "Didn't think you were going to jump out at me like that."

"Yeah, very…. Peppy." Another girl near them spoke. It took me a moment to place her but when I did I mentally berated myself for not recognizing her sooner. IT WAS PANACEA! As much as I liked Glory Girl I liked her even more. Alexandria and other flying Brutes were awesome of course but ever since I found out about my healing powers Panacea earned a place in my top five Hero list.

Sorry Clockblocker, but she's just a bit cooler. That said it seemed like I'd have to change that list again. With Glory Girl being here in the flesh my opinion of her seemed to skyrocket. Well it was hard not to admire how badass she looked. Even with so many people between me and her I could see the confidence she exuded.

I heard a click followed by a flash. It was Ash with a goddamn camera! What the hell Ash? It wasn't even a smart phone, it was a proper camera with a zooming scope and everything!

"You spoke as if you recognized her?" Ash was suddenly in Glory Girl's face. "How do you know Morgan hmm? Did the other Wards mention her? Which one mentioned how peppy she was?"

"Uhh…. Morgan? Not…." Glory Girl's face suddenly turned red. "Uhh no, no! NO! I'm uhh, I was talking to Dean before and he was going on about the tour and I just recognized you all from his words and I talk to him all the time because he's my boyfriend you know hahaha!" Just standing here, watching Glory Girl talk to Morgan made me feel good about myself, more confident almost. I wasn't sure why but maybe it was because of how much she embodied Heroic ideals?

Suddenly I felt someone grab my arm. It was Dennis! Clockblocker! When did he get here?

"Stop it!" He whispered angrily to me.

"Stop what?"

"Stop using your power!" He growled.

Power?

I looked down at myself and noted that I was glowing green. Huh, that was new. Despite the fact that I was close to revealing that I was a Cape, I didn't feel any panic. I noted that everyone's attention was solely on Glory Girl, not that I could blame them. On the other side, Glory Girl's attention was on Morgan, I couldn't blame her either. Either way my identity was safe.

"Come on!" Dennis then dragged me away where my power stopped glowing all together. "What the hell was that Taylor?" He asked. "What were you even doing?"

"I… I'm not sure?" Suddenly I felt unsure, insecure, the reality of the situation came crashing down on me. "I… I'm only supposed glow when I use my healing powers, or when I drink specific potions but only for a moment… I don't know what's going on."

"I do not envy you right now." He groaned. "Armsmaster would've been pissed if you ousted yourself on the first day of school."

I nodded, agreeing with him. "He's probably going to make me go through more power testing with this green aura thingy isn't he?" How did I go from looking forwards to power testing to dreading it?

Suddenly Dennis perked up. "Aura?" He asked. "Wait a second… come with me." Grabbing my hand again he dragged me back to the Cafeteria. I hadn't realized it until now but I had a boy touching me, holding my hand! Was it me or was it getting hot in here?

Looking around the corner he carefully brought me closer to the Cafeteria in such a way that no one would notice our entry. It was about then the green lights flared up and all doubts in my mind had vanished.

"Holy shit! I knew it!" He cried out. "I AM AWESOME! Oh shit…. Wait, we're still good." He swore, fearing that attention would be drawn to us and my glowing powers. Luckily Morgan and Glory Girl were still the most distracting people in the room.

"Knew what?" Pulling me away from the Cafeteria I suddenly was filled with self doubt again. Did my powers boost my confidence? Why did it have to manifest as a green glowy aura? Why couldn't I turn it on and off at will? I tried to summon up that feeling again, only to grasp nothing.

He then dragged me to a classroom. It looked like the chairs had been stacked up and pushed out of the way along with the tables. Why did they need so much space? Was there a dance class?

"This is huge!" He told me. "This is just conjecture but if your emotions are being tampered with, it looks like there's some sort of visual feedback! Potentially this means that if you're ever Mastered there's going to be a visual indication!"

Huh, that was oddly insightful for Dennis. Maybe that prankster thing he did was just a facade.

Oh shit, there was no way there wouldn't be more power testing now. At the very least they'd get Gallant to blast me emotion bullets to see what color I'd turn. Well I could save them the time and tell them now. I'd be black and blue!

Dennis continued babbling as if he hadn't noticed my despair. "You might not be immune to Master powers but it looks like you'll have the next best thing! A way to show people that you are in fact being Mastered in the first place! Going through M/S protocols is probably going to be a breeze for you!"

I guess that was cool? "Should we really be talking about this stuff out in the open like this?" I asked him. "What if someone walks in on us? We could BOTH be outed!"

"Oh right, uhh if anyone asks we can uhh…." It was at that moment that the classroom door opened to reveal… Ash. "This… THIS ISN'T WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE!" I cried out.

She then took a photo and it was at this moment that I noted that Dennis was still holding my hand.

"Who's your new boyfriend Vim?" Ash asked. "I bet he's the Leader of the Wards!"

We paused for a moment before yanking our hands away from each other as if they were poisonous.

"Wha-what are you talking about?" I shouted. "Dennis doesn't even had muscles like Aegis!"

"HA!" She replied. "You think those are real muscles? It's a projection! Notice how badly Aegis can get hurt but get up again? That's just him summoning up a new projection! Evidence number two, Dennis's hair is red just like Aegis's outfit! I bet you're both here discussing superhero plans!"

"NO! The reason why we're here is because." Dennis answered. Oh sweet reliable Dennis. "We were talking about our date!" I take it back, he wasn't sweet or reliable!

Seeing no alternative I latched onto it. "I uh, I used to be really unpopular and seeing Morgan inspired me to jump into the deep end!" Ash seemed to take my word for it. "And well, I thought Dennis was…" Handsome? Cute? Cool?

"Sexy?" Ash provided.

"Yeah! He's sexy!" SHIT! "I mean yeah! Handsome, cute and sexy but uhh he's also nice!" Great, now they were going to think I was a big hussy.

"Yeah, it's uh." Dennis began. "Just a simple date, you know, Fugly Bobs, movie, that sorta thing?"

"... Well that's boring...." She commented. "Well now I know you're not Vim."

"Uhh how?" I asked in confusion. What part of that conversation guaranteed I wasn't a Hero? Was Fugly Bobs a secret Villain dating spot?

"She's a lesbian, yeesh, don't you keep up with Hero news? That's all Clockblocker talks about on the PHO, Vim and Shadow Stalker, the SS.VIM!"

I glanced over to Dennis, his blank face revealing nothing.

I shuddered. Was this all Vim was now reduced to? A target for shipping? Not that I had anything against Dennis of course. It was just… he was nice, but he wasn't to my taste. I prefered someone with more… abs.

I realized that my face was burning up from embarrassment and it seemed that Ash was taking this as a sign that I was in love.

GODDAMNIlT!!!!
 
Side Quests 6.5
Life in Arcadia I decided was different.
Different from Winslow of which there was no doubt.
Was it better?
I would say yes.

But as they say, the more things changed, the more things stayed the same.
For one I still had to avoid the most popular girl in school.
While Emma would torment me, Glory Girl would instead unmask me.
People still whispered whenever I came near. However instead of it being nasty unhanded insults, they were simple PHO cape nuts who wondered if I was Vim.

Which I was of course but I would never say.

Honestly, the biggest difference, the hardest thing I had to adjust to was the fact that I had a love life. But it was fake. Dennis was nice of course, he was funny and at one stage was my favorite Ward. Besides my interactions with him as Clockblocker I hardly knew anything about him. Things were a bit more complicated than that however.

First of all, we hadn't even been on a single date yet.
Secondly, we only agreed to do it to cover up our Cape lives.
Thirdly, I didn't even know if he liked me as a girl!

Would I even be good girlfriend material? I wasn't girly and I didn't have big…. Assets. Honestly the 'date' that we planned would probably just be a thing between two friends. We'd hang out, have a good time and that would be it. It was almost pathetic how much I clung to the idea of this date honestly. I didn't even like Dennis that way but I still accepted the 'date' regardless. Secretly I was almost giddy, my first date! Was it any better that it was fake? I didn't really know.

If it was just that, I'd probably be able to get over it. But it wasn't.

"OH MY GOD! I'M SO HAPPY FOR YOU!" Morgan cried out reaching out to hug me. My palm in her face put a swift stop to that. It didn't stop her from latching onto my hand though. If class had started sooner then there would be no doubt in my mind that the teacher would have berated her by now. As it stood it seemed like they were late leaving us and the rest of the students here to our own devices.

Eventually I was able to untangle the overly excitable Morgan from my arm.

"Yeah, who would've thought someone shy like you could've gotten a guy so quickly." Buzz congratulated me.

I glared at Ash who didn't seem sorry in the slightest, the girl who had blabbed about this to everyone. I raised an eyebrow, silently asking why she would do it. Infuriatingly enough she simply shrugged.

"Morgan would've found out eventually… probably." She replied. With how quickly rumors spread I wouldn't be surprised if the entire school thought I was pregnant by the end of the day.

"Besides." Ash continued. "Vim has a Thinker rating after all."

"Thinker rating?" I asked.

"Yup, she can read minds." I wanted to ask where she got that sort of information, to point out that mind readers didn't exist but previous interactions with the Cape nut had told me that it was a terrible idea. Wisely I stayed quiet.

"SO!" Morgan announced. "When's the date?"

"Uhh, after school." I replied. "We're just going to see a movie and have burgers for dinner."

"Fugly Bob's?" Asked Buzz. I nodded in reply. "Piece of advice? Don't get the challenger, that thing is way too big." Her eyes took on a distant look, as if remembering a great tragedy that had taken place so long ago. Considering the pale tint of green her face had suddenly taken it wasn't hard to guess what had happened.

I hadn't been to Fugly Bob's in awhile but even I knew of the infamous burger. Big, cheesy and oh so expensive. Twelve stacks of ground beef, seven kinds of cheese, two goopy sauces to help hold it together and anything green was absent save a single lonely slice of pickle. It was honestly a miracle that such a monstrosity didn't have a Brute rating.

The challenger was a well named burger. If anyone could finish it then it'd be free.

Only the biggest of stomachs hadn't paid for the meal as Dad unfortunately found out once before and despite her initial protests, Mom was the one laughing the most by the end of it. That was a nice delicious memory.

"Don't worry, I won't go for the challenger, I'm not that silly." It'd be easier for me to eat an entire wheel of cheese then that. Besides, I wasn't that hungry. In fact, now that I thought about it I hadn't been hungry for a long while. Probably something to do with all the potion ingredients I had been snacking on lately.

"So…" Ash piped up. "Have you kissed him yet?" I fought back a blush.

"I-uh-wh-what? No! NO!" I think I failed in hiding said blush. "We've only known eachother for-" A bit over a week now I think? "A couple hours! Don't you guys have anything better to do then poke your noses into my love life?" Holy crap it was still so weird to think that I had a love life!

This was unreal. Why was real life so much more weirder than my Cape life? I could carry an entire warehouse worth of stuff on me and I still couldn't comprehend high school. It almost made me miss power testing.

Buzz simply shrugged in response. "I don't wanna perpetuate the stereotype but we're teenage girls." She glanced over to some other boys that were looking our way and gave a toothy smile. I swore some of them blushed before turning away, pretending that they weren't staring at us. "Scratch that, it's a teen thing in general."

"It's kinda nice isn't it?" Asked Morgan. "Everyone thinks we might be a Ward so they're being extra nice to us!"

That made sense and it would explain why stories of bullying were practically non-existent in Arcadia. Kinda hard to pick on someone who might be able to fly, freeze time or turn your desk into a giant death ray. If that wasn't a deterrent then I didn't know what was.

"Doesn't it feel…" I tried to find the proper word. "Disingenuous?" I mean, I don't want people treating me well just because they were frightened of me, because they thought I was a celebrity, something more then I was.

"That's society." It was Ash who answered that. "We all could be mass murdering psychopaths but you don't see me with a knife because if I did go around stabbing people for fun then I'd be tackled and sent to the electric chair."

The conversation seemed to stall as we all tried to digest what she just said.

Undaunted Ash continued. "Think about it, who's to say we aren't actually all bad people, the only thing that holds us back is the promise of consequences." That was cynical. "Hell, even the more powerful Heroes only do what they do for the fame and fortune, I bet if there was none of that then at least half of them would be bad guys! Look at Assault and Battery, anywhere else those would be Villain names!"

"You read the PHO too much." Morgan commented, mirroring my thoughts from this morning. "What about Scion? He's like the most strongest person around and all he does is save kitties and people from burning buildings! He's so strong that I don't think anyone could put him in an electric chair if he goes around being bad."

Ash simply waved her off. "He doesn't count, he's weird."

"What about Glory Girl?" Asked Morgan. "She's super nice!"

"It's in her name, she's in it for the Glory." Ash pointed out. "Did you see what she did before she left? She was going around the Cafeteria telling people she had a Villian to stop, if she was a real Hero she would've flown off straight away instead of telling everyone she was gonna do it."

Actually the exact words that Glory Girl used were "I have a Cape based emergency and have to leave now." and she wasn't leaving to beat up a Villain, she was leaving to avoid unmasking me by accident. It was a temporary solution but after Dennis told Dean who then spoke with her, it was the best idea we could come up with on such short notice.

Armsmaster could probably build me some sort of machine that would absorb the green aura I made given enough time. Worst case scenario, I'd have to avoid Glory Girl's presence all together and wouldn't that be a headache.

Wait.

That wasn't the worst case scenario at all! The worst case scenario would be the PRT deciding that it was too big a security risk to have us both in the same school and having me go back to Winslow! Asking Glory Girl to leave wouldn't happen, she was here first!

Okay Taylor, calm down. No one was going to make you go back to Winslow. Maybe they'd get me to go to that Catholic school, Immaculata High? Or was it a Christian place? Would I have to go there? Doubtful, the place was a private school where only the rich could afford to go. With the amount of money that Dad made it'd be suspicious if I suddenly started attending.

That left Clarendon High and that place had issues of its own. Back when I was still being tortured at Winslow I researched every school I could find in Brockton Bay.

From what I could tell Immaculata was more or less the rich kids school with everything that entailed.
Arcadia was the Hero school that the Wards went to that had a huge waiting list as a result.
Winslow was ass that bred gang membership more quickly than critical thought.
That would make Clarendon High the boring normal place.

Well, as boring and normal as a place in Brockton Bay could get at least. So why hadn't I transferred there first?

Quite frankly the place was too far away. Dad couldn't physically take me that far without being extremely late for work and public transport didn't operate early enough to take me either due to the threat of gang violence at night. I could take the taxi every day of course but that had the same issue with Immaculata in regards to money.

In the end the only two places I could realistically go to was Winslow.
That is, until I grew super powers and joined the Wards of course.

Then the treacherous part of my mind spoke up. What if Glory Girl had to move? My powers were more helpful than hers. She was a classic Alexandria package sure but what could she do in the grand scheme of things? She could rescue a bus from falling off a bridge where I could heal an entire building worth of people with my potions! Vim was way more valuable! If she wanted to kick me out of Arcadia then I'd kick her ass first!

I shook my head free of those thoughts. I was a Hero, Glory Girl was a Hero, we were on the same side. There was bound to be a solution that benefited both of us.

"So are you and your boyfriend leaving school together or meeting up at a later time?" A voice called me. Pulled from my thoughts again I noted that it was Buzz who asked me. "You just keep spacing out don't you? I guess I'm not the only astronaut here." She grinned. Spacing out? Astronaut? That was a terrible pun but I couldn't help but grin.

"That's terrible." I told her.

"We were talking about hanging out after school." She admitted. "Wish you could come."
I shrugged awkwardly at that.

"Oh! I know what we can do!" Morgan cried out. "We can get Taylor ready for her date!"

I was glad I wasn't in the middle of drinking anything because I would've choked and died if I was. Didn't she understand the concept of subtlety?

"But, I'll already be at the date!"

"Then we have to be quick! Buzz! If you're Vim you have to call Velocity RIGHT NOW! This is an EMERGENCY!"

It was then I felt someone tap my shoulder causing me to freeze up. Slowly I turned around to see another student, a girl on the verge of giggling hand me a note. Without a word she ran off. Curiosity had managed to silence us.

"Is it a love confession?" Ash asked. I glared at her but her flat, almost passive expression left my vengeance unsatisfied. Sighing I opened up the note.

-Hey sorry for running off, I had to do stuff. Ready for the afternoon? Btw this is Dennis, XOXO <3<3<3.-

Seriously? A paper note? Didn't we have phones for this sorta thing?
Wait…. I hadn't even shared my number with him.
Wait…. Wasn't Arcadia inside something called a Faraday cage? I think Dean mentioned it when giving us the tour. Some sort of machine that stopped phone signals from working so people couldn't cheat on tests. That sounded like something Clockblocker would do.

I looked up from the note to see the red headed demon sitting at the back of the class making finger guns in my direction with a confident smirk. I knew he was just trying to cover my identity as Vim but this was too far! Luckily I was saved from any further embarrassment when the teacher walked into the classroom.

===========

As school came to a close I found that my legs felt like they were made of jelly. School was fine, in fact it felt normal and considering that I had recently come from Winslow it was practically paradise!

What made me feel dread was the 'date' with Dennis. Half the time I felt like classes went too fast, or that they went too slowly. In the end I decided that I would have a good time, regardless if I liked Dennis as a boyfriend or not. In time he would pay for his insolence!

Then my phone rang revealing dad's name. To think that he'd have a mobile phone of his own by now. He'd certainly had come a long way.

It seemed my vengeance would come sooner than I first thought. Answering the call I laid out the plan to Dad.

===========

"Hey Dennis?" I call out. "Ready to go?" My voice hadn't cracked and for that I was grateful. His group of friends made a few wolf whistles and slapped him on the back encouragingly. None of them I noted were the Wards, not even Dean was around. Maybe he was hanging out with Glory Girl?

"Yeah sure." He greeted me. "I'm totally ready for our hot date!" The cocky bastard. It was at this stage that I saw a beat up old truck enter my vision. Grabbing my hand Dennis unknowingly lead me to his own doom. He probably intended to make his way to the bus stop.

Leaning over to me he whispered. "Sorry about all this, couldn't think of anything better. Thanks for playing along." He apologized. "You can dump me later and tell everyone I did something stupid if you want." Straightening up he then asked me something else much louder than before, no doubt for the benefit of all the other students. "So what kind of movie do you wanna watch? Something romantic?"

"Suuuper romantic." I told him with a smile. His eye twitched slightly in confusion but was quickly masked by an easy confident smile. "I know exaaactly where I wanna go first." Pulling him away from our original path I guided him over to the truck. It seemed he hadn't caught onto my plan yet despite his confusion.

Grabbing his hand I boldly placed it on my hip, allowing him to escort me through the crowds of students and parents.

Coming to a stop Dad rolled down his windows. "Taylor?" He asked looking between both Dennis and myself.

"Hey Dad, meet my new boyfriend." I told him giving him a sly wink. "Wanted to take me out tonight, didn't let me say no, just dragged me into an empty classroom without any warning, photos were taken and everything." Dad simply nodded in understanding as he turned to face my new 'boyfriend.'

Dennis to his credit didn't stop smiling. However his face seemed to pale considerably highlighting his red hair.

"Oh uhh, HI MR Herbert… SIR!" He forced out. "It uhhh, didn't happen like that?"

A brief vicious smile on Dad's face was replaced with a devastatingly judgemental expression. I had to say, his acting was amazing.

"It's Mr Hebert actually." He corrected Dennis. If I didn't know any better I would've sworn that the poor boy had just used his time stopping powers on himself. "Why don't we go for a ride huh?"

Dennis nodded stiffly. I proceeded to lead the seemingly comatose boy to the back seat where I could sit next to him and hold him hostage. Driving off I smiled as Dad began to play the Russian Roulette version of twenty questions with him in accordance to father daughter tradition. The only thing that would've made this better would if Dad had a shotgun on his lap.

"So, what's your name son?"

"Uhh, I'm Dennis…. Sir!"

"Please, call me Danny, Kiddo."

"Uhh, yes sir, I mean Danny!"

"So how long have you known Taylor?"

"Uhh, one day?"

"So how'd you meet her? What made you ask her out?"

"I uhh, we uhh me-met in class?" Dennis stammered. Dad saw the moment of weakness and pounced on it!

"Are you lying to me? I don't like the idea of a liar dating my daughter." It was at this point that Dennis cracked.

"Sir! I'm Clockblocker! I'm just trying to cover Taylor's identity!" He revealed. We were on the road with the windows up so there was little danger of Villains knowing his name. Without missing a beat Dad continued.

"So you're not actually interested in my daughter? Is that what you're saying? It's all work?" Dad retorted. I fought back a chuckle as Dennis seemed to continue floundering. "Is she not good enough for you?"

"NO! She's good!"

"Only good?" Dad asked, slowing down at the stop lights.

"No, she's a wonderful girl! And uh…" He glanced over to me as I continued to hold back the laughter. I knew that I didn't do a good job because his expression of fear turned to confused betrayal soon after. He glanced over to Dad who simply couldn't hold it in anymore and began laughing. "You…. you both were screwing with me!"

I couldn't help it either and the flood gates were let open as I let my amusement free.

"HAHAHA, OH my GOD, I'm sooo sorry Dennis." I told him wiping the tears from my eyes. "I just couldn't help it."

"You… you both pranked me…. Hard!" He slowly tasted the words in his mouth. "What the hell Vim?"

"Oh I see how it is!" Dad shouted at us in mock offense. "Your old man can't call you Vim outside the costume but the moment you get a boyfriend he can?"

"Why did you feel the need to do this to me?" Asked Dennis.

"Something, something Shadow Stalker something Vim." I countered. "Is the famous Clockblocker of all people going to complain about mischief?" He simply nodded in reply. No further complaint was had as he cracked a smile of his own. It was at this point our phones rang in unison.

Picking it up I noted it was just a message.

-Come to the Rig ASAP-

I glanced over to Dennis who tilted his phone my way displaying the exact same message.

"What do you think is going on?" He asked. I shrugged, clueless as he was.

"Uhh, Dad? Can you take us over to a drop off point? We need to get to the Rig. Something looks like it came up."
 
Side Quests 6.X (Dean)
Dean interlude.

Vim as a Cape was inexperienced, naive and overly optimistic. None of that in my mind was a bad thing, in fact I'd consider the optimistic part something good. Her identity as Taylor on the other hand? Well, if I had to choose one word to describe her with, I'd have to go with insecure.

It was almost ridiculous how different her two identities were.

Every Cape had to lead double lives of course but they always brought a bit of themselves from each identity. I liked to think that I brought my sense of justice, Clockblocker had his sense of humor and Shadow Stalker was always just a bit abrasive. There were exceptions to this rule of course, Armsmaster for example never seemed to have a civilian life anymore and Glory Girl was always…. Well, glorious really. It came with the territory of being part of New Wave I supposed.

Vim on the other hand? It felt like I was talking to two different people. With Vim, it was a cloud of energy with barely contained excitement and a small bit of despair buried deep inside. Taylor on the other hand had that same despair brought to the surface with only a spark of fragile hope instead. Her new friends however seemed to fan that flame of hope, from a single spark to a slightly brighter flicker.

It was a careful balancing act.

One that I had already gambled on before.
When Piggot asked me about Sophia, I lied.
I knew she didn't have a crush on Taylor, I knew that she already knew the girl, that her thoughts were of someone who believed someone else was beneath them. It was disdain and arrogance mixed into a vile concoction.

Considering what I knew of Taylor I already knew she had been bullied. At the time when we first met I hadn't known the extent. When Vim turned up at the Rig with Shadow Stalker suddenly feeling panic I quickly realized what was going on. That Sophia was Taylor's bully. So why didn't I call her out on it? Why didn't I bring her to justice? Well to begin with, it was to tease Shadow Stalker, a sort of soft revenge for being as mean as she was to the rest of the Wards.

When I found out that Vim triggered by being bullied? I felt guilty for not telling anyone sooner. What began as a way to protect Taylor and tease Sophia soon turned into a necessity. If the director knew that I had lied to her then she hadn't shown it, her emotions were well controlled. Honestly I was even more surprised that Armsmaster didn't call me out on it, especially since he had that lie detector of his. Well, I hadn't been briefed officially on it yet and had only heard about it from Kid Win. It was possible that it wasn't in use yet.

Regardless of how I felt I realized that my deception was necessary soon after. Because telling the truth about Sophia would break Taylor who was already on the edge. Make her confront her tormentor at such a instrumental moment would've meant disaster. She masked it well but with my powers I could see she was on the verge of shutting down despite her cheery demeanor. Who knows what the damage would've been?

The best case scenario would've been Vim leaving the PRT, becoming disenfranchised with us. The worst case scenario would've been revenge. She would've stopped at nothing to hurt Shadow Stalker, to hurt herself.

And so I continued to hide Shadow Stalker's real history in regards to Vim from the PRT.
As far as teenage rebellion against authority went I'd say I was being pretty modest.

Still, it was a secret I had to keep and I was no stranger to keeping secrets. Panacea and her feelings to her sister while understandable were damaging as well.

Was it odd that both of them needed to be away from Glory Girl? One to build up an emotional resistance and the other because it would literally unmask her.
That last one was a headache. Who knew being in Glory Girl's aura would make anyone glow like that?

Victoria was surprisingly understanding when I told her about it. Honestly it just felt like she was using it as an excuse to get out of school early. After a couple hours of being left alone without any friends to hang out with she simply came back to grab me.

"Vicky! What are you doing here?" I hissed quietly. "You're going to unmask Vim!"

"Pfft, don't worry, she's in another class, I saw her from the outside and don't worry, I made sure to be far away when I checked. So what do you say? Me! You and a movie!"

I gave a defeated sigh. There was almost no arguing with her once she got like this.

"I can't Vicky." I told her. "I've still got to another class to go…"

"Oh come on, just tell the teachers that it's important, maybe tell them it's Cape business."

"Okay, that won't work." I argued. "First they'd call the PRT and find out I was lying, second why can't you just take Amy?" At that she rolled her eyes.

"Already asked her and she's being a stick in the mud." She inspected her nails. "Normally I'd be happy to be on my own, beating up bad guys but for some reason they've all vanished, like they're spooked or something."

"Any news on why?" I asked.

"Dunno, I'd check the TV but dad might notice I'm home early and I don't want mom asking me stuff."

"You could just tell her the truth you know." I shook my head.

"Come on, stop using logic on me! You're like an honor student! Let down your hair! Have fun! Rebel a bit!"

"Brockton Bay sure has it hard, I mean, one of their most beautiful Heroines condones skipping classes."

"One of their most beautiful?" She asked with a smirk. I bowed my head slightly in apology.

"Right, most beautiful in all the world, of course." She beamed at that. While I couldn't see her emotions using my power, it didn't take a Cape to see that she simply glowed when she smiled.

"Coooome oooon Dean, we barely get to go on any dates anymore because all the work you do." Her eyes seemingly glistened as she did her best impression of a sad little puppy. Despite the fact that she literally levitated over me, it was effective. My heart simply couldn't take it.

"..... oh alright, let me just grab my stuff and my homework first…."

"Worst truant ever." She teased me before floating off.

========

It didn't take long for us to reach the theatre. We settled on a high scale place, fancy and expensive near the big Medhall building. With her flying powers and the lack of lines due to every student being in class we found ourselves to be one of the few couples watching a movie. I couldn't remember what the movie was called, only that it was the fourth in a long series of films. The only other thing I could remember was how comfy the first class seats were, how tasty the popcorn was and of course how radiant Victoria was.

The ads for the movie began playing. While a part of me felt guilty for skipping class, another was happy that I got to spend more time around my girlfriend.

"So, what's going to happen to Vim?" She whispered to me. I looked around the mostly deserted theatre. It was inhabited by only three other audience members, none of them our age.

"What do you mean?" I asked once I was sure no one would overhear us.

"Well, if my powers make her glow green then she can't stay in Arcadia." I winced at that. On one hand Taylor deserved some stability in her life. On the other, so did Victoria.

"I'm sure they'll find a way to let you both stay."

"What? Like alternating schedules?" Despite being more than happy to skip class, I knew Vicky loathed to actually leave Arcadia as all her friends attended.

"Maybe." I replied. "Arcadia is a pretty big school, maybe they'll just make you both go to specific classes on the opposite sides of the school?"

She shrugged noncommittally. It was about then that the usual movie reminder to turn off our mobile phones appeared. Dutifully Victoria shut hers off, however when she noticed I hadn't done the same she frowned.

"Aren't you going to shut it down?" She asked.

"I've got it on silent already."

"So?" She seemed pretty upset. "Last time you had it on silent it still vibrated."

"Well it was an emergency, I have to keep it on for the PRT in case there's an emergency." She rolled her eyes at me.

"Yeah and I didn't appreciate it then, besides it's only going to be for a couple hours." Her tone was light but I could see it in her eyes that she was disappointed.

With another defeated sigh I complied with her demand shutting off my phone. I could only hope that the PRT wouldn't send anything important my way. Just add it to the list of things I had to worry about. I still worried about Taylor's depression and Amy's situation of course but all of that was forgotten as I wrapped my arms around Victoria. For the next hour and a half there was only us and the terrible movie to keep us company.

========

"I can't believe they made that garbage!" She complained. "I loved the first two but I hated the third one! Why'd they have to make this one?"

"Why don't you like it?" I didn't really care about the film series myself but I was happy to indulge her. "What's wrong with the third one?"

"It was made by another director! The one that came out next was amazing though! More of a spinoff, but this one? Garbage."

"I dunno, I liked how the dad was worried about their son."

"Which the plot ignored for like half the movie!"

"Yeah I gues- WATCH OUT!" I pushed her out of the way as I sensed a great ball of fear, rage and pain rapidly coming our way.

It was unneeded as whoever flew passed us had overshot, only to collide with the theatre. They bounced off, blood coming from a gaping wound in their stomach.

It was Fenja as identified by the sword she wielded. The shield in her other hand however was burnt to a crisp, only the handle and a few token scraps remained.

"Shit!" I shouted. I didn't like swearing but this was one situation where I felt that it was warranted. "Vicky we have to get out of here! We have to!......" She grabbed me by the shirt and flew away yanking me off my feet. Despite her obvious Cape status I kept forgetting that she didn't need me to protect her, that she was far superior to me physically. It was then that my senses clouded over as I was immersed in a miasma of rage and hate!

It took me a moment to place the source but once I found it I couldn't help but give a strangled cry. It was Lung! He was huge, metallic and currently wrestling with Menja while fighting off the rest of the Empire 88. What were they all doing here! This was supposed to be a low crime area! It was why we went the movies here in the first place!

Despite being completely outnumbered it was clear that Lung had the upper hand. Glancing around I noticed in the distance that Assault, Battery and Velocity were helping to evacuate the civilians with Dauntless and Armsmaster keeping the mundane gang members at bay. It seemed that every Villainous Cape had only eyes for each other.

I could understand not getting the message on my phone in the cinema since I shut it off. I could even understand not getting a message at school due to the faraday cage! But during emergencies like this, the PRT had a direct line to some of the teachers! So why hadn't they been contacted then? Was this really such a new development?

A flash of light and a cape that I quickly identified as Alabaster was suddenly frozen in a block of ice as the area around him exploded. Despite being carried off by Vicky I could still feel how cold it was from up here.
Since when did Oni Lee get ice powers? The ABB assassin disappeared in a puff of smoke and ash only to reappear some distance away.
Another bomb was dropped and this time the concrete around him simply fractured without a sound tripping up a group of other Nazi Capes.
The ABB had a new bomb Tinker now that I thought about it. A bright light flew past and destroyed a series of cars where Oni Lee was standing just before. Purity was going insane!

What was going on? Why didn't I get any messages about this on my phone? I froze then realizing what had happened.

"Hey! Hey! Dean! DEAN!" Victoria screamed at me as we landed on a roof, far from the fighting.
Another explosion lit up in the distance and for a moment I couldn't sense any emotion. What the hell was going on with these bombs? This was overkill! "Oh god, please be okay Dean!"

"I'm… I'm okay! Just… just a bit surprised!" I told her. I quickly fished out my phone and turned it on. The time it took for it to boot up felt like an eternity. "Don't worry about me, just go help the Heroes!"

"What about you! You don't have you armor here!"

"It's okay, I'll find somewhere to hide!" I assured her. Looking back to the fight she glanced back to me before flying off. For a moment I regretted telling her to help the Heroes, regretted sending her into that mess. But then I remembered that this was Vicky I was talking about. She was a Hero through and through. She would've dived in regardless. It still didn't make me feel any better.

"Shit…." I swore to myself as I checked my messages of which there was only one.

-Come to the Rig ASAP-

"I'm in so much trouble…."

"DEAN!" Vicky shouted out. It was only due to her warning did I look up in time to see a giant woman… Menja I noted come flying my way with her head lolling to one side and her spear in splinters. I was too slow to get out of the way and Vicky had already dodged the improvised projectile. It struck me that Lung had too good a throwing arm to have made such a distance.

So…. this was how I was going to die. By being squished to death by a giant Nazi thrown by a Asian Dragon man?

=======

Bit of a shorter chapter here. Things have ramped up! Finally! Some solid conflict!
Thing about Glory Girl is that she never really feels guilty about the reckless stuff she's done. Beating people up and getting Amy to heal them is just one way of covering it up.

That said, I don't think I've ever read a piece of fiction where she blames herself for something that happens to another character.

In canon she does seem pretty torn up about Gallant dying in the Leviathan arc but it wasn't really explored all that much. Then she was goopified and that was pretty much the end of that.

While it's not directly her fault for Dean getting hurt here she'll blame herself. If she didn't nag him to go to the movies then none of this would've happened etc.

As a friend once said.

"Regret is the quick and dirty way to produce character growth!"
 
Boss Fight 7.1
Despite our awkward silence we arrived at the Rig in seemingly no time. Dad made me promise to be careful on whatever mission the PRT would send us on. He then proceeded to mention how famous his temper was and that something unfortunate might happen to a certain time based Cape if I ever got hurt.

Dennis to his credit got the message pretty quickly.

Dennis had to duck into one of the Wards dressing rooms quickly to change into Clockblocker while I simply cheated by using a combination of my Veil and Inventory powers.
"Boring but practical." He commented before leaving. Was that an insult or compliment? No, it was definitely a compliment! It then struck me how empty the base was. Only the receptionists and what seemed like a skeleton crew of interns and Troopers remained.

Now that I thought about it, I hadn't even seen any of the Heroes. I supposed I could ask around but I didn't want to be a bother. I'm sure they'd turn up sooner or later.

Eventually we all assembled in the Wards common area, the first person I saw was Shadow Stalker standing, looking out the window stoically brooding. All that was missing from the image were dark clouds, a bit of dramatic wind passing through her cloak and a gargoyle for her to sit on. Behind her sitting on the couch in a slightly less heroic manner was Browbeat with a comic book that seemed too small for his large muscular arms and hands.

"Hey!" I greeted them causing Shadow Stalker to flinch. Maybe I came a bit too strongly there? "Uhh sorry about that, uhh how are you doing?"

"M'okay…" She practically mumbled. "Been waiting awhile…."

Browbeat simply nodded in my direction. I was glad he was back as well noting that he didn't seem any worse for wear. It made me wonder why his parents were so worried if he hadn't been physically hurt at all. Then I remembered Dad's reaction to finding out that I had powers. Everything made perfect sense.

Clockblocker followed me soon after just as I sat down on the comfy couch.

"Don't panic!" He announced. "I have arrived to save the day!"

I replied by throwing a pillow at him. He dodged of course but that meant that the poor defenceless floor was soon attacked by the deadly pillow!
The floor as I had foreseen stayed where it was unmoving, struck dead by my attack.
Clockblocker looked down at the pillow, the floor and his failure.
No doubt he was consumed with guilt at not being able to protect the floor.

"I'm not picking that up." Clockblocker replied as he sat down next to me..

"Curses! Now I have to get up!" Well played Clockblocker, well played. I abandoned my seat and soon retrieved my weapon of choice.

Round two would involve melee combat.

It was then that the door opened up again and a second later Aegis entered the room with Vista and Kid Win at his sides. "Hey Vim, hey Clock!" He greeted us. I waved back of course not wanting to be rude. I then noticed I was waving at him with the pillow which I quickly hid with my Inventory.

Ignoring my antics Aegis glanced around the room, looking for someone. "Has Gallant arrived yet? He's late, he's suppose to be in the same grade as you two, any idea where he is?"

I looked over to Clockblock who also shrugged. I honestly forgot about Dean.

"We kinda got distracted." Clockblocker told them. Distracted? I raised an eyebrow in his direction wondering where he was going with this. Something that was completely wasted due to my goggles. "See, we were planning to go on a hot date." He boasted causing the rest of the Wards some measure surprise.

"No fucking way" Shadow Stalker mumbled out disbelievingly. She was quiet enough that you could convince yourself that you had never heard it but loud enough for me to notice. I winced at her knee jerk reaction. She soon realised that I was looking her way and began shrinking down on herself. "I don't… don't…. Uhh…." She seemed to consider her words carefully before awkwardly clapping. "Con...congrats Hebert? I'm… I'm happy for y-you…."

"This is unreal…" Vista whispered to which I noted Kid Win nodding. Browbeat however seemed lost and confused by the group dynamics, silently glancing at the other Wards for context.

I ignored the peanut gallery in favor of Shadow Stalker's destroyed hopes and dreams of being romantically involved with me. As much as I didn't want it, it was still kind of flattering. So I told her the truth.
"To be fair, it isn't a real date, Clockblocker was just trying to help cover my secret identity." Wait, maybe telling her all this was a bad idea after all. If she thought I was no longer single she would've moved on to other women. Damnit! Now she probably thought she had a chance with me again! Why did my love life have to be so weird?

Why couldn't I just find a nice boy and ask him to marry me? One that made me home cooked meals and still let me go off to be a Cape unworried about the danger I'd be in. Maybe they'd even start a little store while I was off being Heroic. They'd have nice abs and maybe a beard? Well, I could go either way on facial hair honestly.

We'd have a nice big house with a bunch of kids, a cabbage patch and a dog.
The kids would probably be adopted from an orphanage, that seemed like the Heroic thing to do and the dog would be a stray that we would love and nurture forever.

Wait, why was I even thinking about married life? I hadn't even gotten my first kiss yet! GAH stupid hormones! Stupid Dennis for asking me out on a date! It was all his fault! I glared at him and to my disappointment he hadn't reacted to my annoyance. He was probably used to people being annoyed at him.

"Ahem." Aegis interrupted us. "As interesting as…. This all is, we have work to do and frankly I don't think we can wait for Gallant to arrive anymore." He motioned all of us to follow him. "I haven't been given all the details but from what I know, every Hero has been deployed." Deployed? Had something happened? "We've all be called to the Rig as reserves."

Reserves? That didn't sound like work at all!

"Wait, wait wait!" Vista interrupted. "If all the Heroes have been called out doesn't that mean there's a big fight or something? Wouldn't it be better if we all got sent out as backup?"

"To my understanding we're here to defend the base while they're dealing with the problem."

"You mean they're sidelining us… again."

Browbeat chose this time to speak up. "Maybe they don't want us in any danger because of what happened with my Debut?" Huh, that made sense. "Public image is pretty important."

"Still annoying though…." Vista grumbled. "If they really want to improve public image they'd let us help."

"So what are we supposed to do then?" I asked. "Just sit around the base? If there was something big they could have at least put us on rescue duty." I still remembered the day that I was asked to heal people caught by Bakuda's bombs. Turns out my healing potions were very versatile.

"Not my call." Aegis told us. "But like I said, I haven't been given all of the details. For all I know the Heroes have just gone to an adults only potluck or something, it might not even be dangerous at all." He joked.

What kind of foods would the Heroes even bring to a potluck?

Miss Militia's Memorable Morning Muffins.
Velocity's Venerable Vegetable Vermicelli.
Dauntless's Deliciously Devilish Desserts.
Assault's Awesomely Appealing Appetisers.
Battery's Beautifully Baked Berry Buns.
Triumph's Totally Tubular Tater Tots.
Armsmaster's Amazingly Artful Alambre.

You'd think that those thoughts would make my mouth water but it was more of a clinical thought than anything else. An exercise in Added Alliterative Appeal if you would.
If I went I'd just give them sweet rolls. Maybe I should organise a Wards only Potluck? No adults allowed! That'll show the Heroes not to invite us!

…. Maybe they didn't invite us because there was alcohol? Wait, no. Aegis was only joking. It was far more likely that they were fighting some Villians.

"Maybe they're fighting Lung." I suggested. "Trust me when I say that facing him is something I don't want to do again."

"You've fought him?" Shadow Stalker piped up unexpectedly. Didn't I tell her about it on the helicopter ride with Gallant awhile back? Or did she think that I had run into Lung twice now?

"Well…. Fought is a strong word." I told them. "I just used my Master Power and then ran away before using my Veil."

"Oh… that's boring." Clockblocker commented. "Can't you lie a bit? Make it more exciting?"

I smirked. "Well, I hit him with my sword, ate his soul and now I have his powers. It's why I can breath fire now." I joked producing flames from my hands.

It was about then that my phone rang, however I didn't recognize the number. I glanced back up to the other Wards and shrugged.

"Probably just a telemarketer, I'll just tell them to go away." I told them.

Aegis simply nodded as I picked up the call.

Before I could even say hello the person who called me shouted.
"TA-V-VIM? Is this VIM!?" A panicked girl's voice assaulted me. "HELLO!? Oh god please work."

"Wait, who is this how do you-."

"It's me Glory Girl!" In the background I swore I could hear explosions and sounds of people shouting, even a roar. Sensing my unease the rest of the Wards turned to me. "I'm using Dean's phone he's…. Oh god, please help, he's hurt." Wait, why did Dean have my number on his phone? Wait, that didn't matter he was hurt!

"Glory Girl? What happened? What happened to Dean?" Those names got quite a reaction out of the rest of the Wards. Concern and confusion chief among them. They couldn't hear what I was listening to but they could judge by my reactions that something was wrong.

"He's hurt! I… I need… he told me you were a healer!" There were gunshots in the background. "You can help him!"

"He's hurt?" I began marching through the base. "You have to fly him out of whatever is going on and into safety! Wait… why can't Panacea help him?"

Another explosion in the background, this time louder which answered my question.

"She's… she's too fragile." Her voice cracked. "And Deans too hurt to move, I tried, oh god I just made it worse, please, he told me that you had a Brute rating, you… you have to come!"

"Wait where are you!?"

"We're… we're... oh god! There's so much blood!" Her voice was tinged with desperation.

"Focus! You're a Hero! Where are you?" I shouted to shake her out of it. Whatever I did must've worked because she answered soon after.

"At the movies near Medhall, the Villains are everywhere fighting! I'm trying to protect him but there's so much happening! FUCK OFF!" I heard a sickening crack a second later and a cry of pain that hadn't come from either Glory Girl or Dean.

"Medhall?" I asked. It was at that moment that I knew where they were, where to go to reach them. I'd never been to Medhall or even anywhere near the movie theatres around that area. But my focus was absolute. There would be nothing to stop me from reaching Dean, my friend and helping him.

I heard another crack, as if the phone was dropped. "GET AWAY FROM HIM!" Glory Girl practically screamed, the sound however was muffled as if far away. It was then that the phone was cut off leaving me with just the empty dial tone. I had to move.

"Vim wait!" Aegis went to grab me before I left the room.

"Dean's in trouble, he's surrounded by Villains!" I shook him off angrily. This is what the other Heroes must've been involved in! "We're Heroes! I'm not going to stay in the base because they told us to!"

"No, I mean…. You're taking the long way." He explained. "If we go to the roof we can have Vista use her power on a bunch of other roof tops to let us get there sooner."

"Us?" I asked confused.

"Vim…" It was Clockblocker who spoke up. "We've known Dean for awhile now, longer than you in case you don't know, he's our friend, of course we're not going to abandon him."

"Yeah! We're gonna save him!" Vista cried out with more fire in her eyes then I would've expected from such a small girl.

"Like you said, we're Heroes." Kid Win agreed.

"I uh…" Shadow Stalker piped up. "I guess I'll come along…." As much as she didn't get along with the other Wards I still remembered Gallant standing by her. Even if she didn't show it, it was clear to me that she still valued Dean as a friend.

"Wait, won't you all get into trouble if you come with me?" I asked them all.

"I think you're misinterpreting something." Browbeat told me. "They aren't going to get in trouble by going with you, they're all going to get in trouble for helping Dean." My lips thinned as I acknowledged his point. "I haven't spoken to Dean that much but he seems nice so I want to come help as well." While I didn't know Browbeat that well it solidified him as one of the good guys in my mind.

It was at this point that I noticed the warm feeling in my chest. I hadn't known Dean for that long either but I knew he was a good person. He was a hero, friendly to the lonely Shadow Stalker and overall just helpful even as a civilian. He was a new friend but I didn't want to lose him. It wasn't just him though, everyone here, every Ward. Was this what it felt to have so many friends you could trust?

Trust huh? It had been so long since I had done that.

"We need supplies first." Aegis told us. "If the fight is as big as I think it is, we'll need extra ammo for Kid Win and Shadow Stalker." That made sense. "Make it quick everyone, let's go!"

"I'll need to grab something from the labs myself." I announced. Rushing to get everything we needed I found the lab empty, not even Dragon's voice to guide me. Luckily everything I needed was easy enough to find. The Tinker Tech arrows however hadn't arrived yet but that was okay. If I was going to face Lung again then I'd need something more powerful.

Meeting up once more we all marched through the halls straight to the elevator. The Halls echoed with our steps, heavy plodding stamps from Browbeat, the hum from Kid Win's hover board and the light taps of Vista's boots.

Eventually we found our destination…. Which was barred from entry.

Standing there in our way was a group of PRT troopers armed with containment foam throwers, guns and tasers. In front of them, standing authoritatively was a woman who I assumed to be in charge of the group since she was the only one not wearing a helmet. Honestly that surprised me, I always thought those propaganda posters were lying about this sorta thing. Seriously, what sort of leader didn't wear protective headgear?

Look at Armsmaster! Tinker tech headgear!

"And what do you Wards think you're doing?" She asked as if already knowing the answer. How did she get here so fast? Did they have cameras spying on us? I glanced around and noted that yes…. There were security cameras everywhere…. Because this was the Rig…. duh. "Back to your common rooms, none of you have been given permission to leave the Rig, this is a lock down situation."

"Ma'am." Aegis spoke out in an authoritative yet diplomatic tone. "Our friend is at ground zero surrounded by Villainous Capes, we need to-"

"What you need to do is let the other Heroes do their work, we don't need a group of children running in making a mess." The way she said it put me on edge and for a moment I considered reaching into my inventory to pull out my shield.

"I'm the leader of Wards, I outrank you and order you to stand down." Wait really? Aegis could go around ordering adults?

"The director's orders supersedes yours." Damn, figures though.

"We're Capes though, we can help!"

"Or get yourselves hurt or worse."

"I'm a Brute remember? I'll be fine!"

"What about Vista? Or Clockblocker?"

"They have experience in the field, this won't be our first mission."

"A mission you aren't cleared for."

This was going nowhere, we couldn't use force of course since she was one of the good guys and it looked like we wouldn't be able to talk our way out of it either.

Or could we?

"I'll teleport!" I announced grabbing everyone's attention. "You tell us not to go and I'll just teleport alone without backup, maybe even get myself killed… what kind of mess will that make?" I threatened them. If persuasion wouldn't work then maybe intimidation would. As much as I didn't like my Speech shard with it's Mastering qualities I needed every tool I had to help Dean.

"Your teleportation is delayed by hours." She commented without missing a beat. "Go ahead…" She called my bluff.

"Yeah and my powers keep getting better all the time, maybe it's gone down from hours to minutes by now!" I wasn't even lying since even I didn't know if it was true or not.

"You do that and it won't just be you that we punish severely, it'll be every other Ward as well." Damnit, my Speech Shard was USELESS!

Aegis took a step forwards and shouted. "Compared to our friend who might die? I think we can handle being grounded…" The rest of the Wards made various sounds of agreement. We were united in this. None of us wanted to hurt them but if it meant saving Dean from death it'd be worth it.

Aegis began to float ever so slightly. Vista's arms raised as if readying her powers. Shadow Stalker seemed to lower as if ready to pounce. Kid Win's hands rested upon his guns. Browbeat's muscles slowly grew in size and Clockblocker edged his way slightly closer to me. Were we really going to do this?

It was then that the PRT trooper's ear seemed to beep. She proceeded to press her finger against her ear no doubt getting a call from someone else. She simply stood there, watching us, listening to whoever was talking over the line.

"Yes…. of course…." were the only words she gave. Her eyes never left us until that moment where she glanced over to the other Troopers. "Alright, let them through, new orders suggests that the Heroes do need their help, you kids just don't get cocky out there okay?"

We passed through the group of heavily armed troopers and it was at that stage that Clockblocker let out a breath that he had been holding.

"Holy crap, I thought we were going to have to fight our way through them for a second there."

"Shame that we didn't." Added Shadow Stalker.

"We would've kicked their asses!" Announced Vista agreeing wholeheartedly. She then realized who it was that she had agreed with before blanching.

"I'm glad we didn't fight them." I admitted. "I don't like getting hit with containment foam."

"I dunno." Clockblocker shrugged. "You seemed like you were getting used to it during power testing."

"I can't believe Miss Piggot is letting us go like that." Added Kid Win. "Hell I'm surprised that she was even keeping an eye on us, I figured she'd be too busy over the big Cape Brawl to send those Troopers our way."

"Maybe they already were there to guard the place?" Suggested Browbeat. A murmur of acknowledgement passed through us, that made sense. Beyond those few words between us all, the elevator ride was quiet. As the doors opened up to the roof I found it empty of the helicopters and cargo that had once littered the area. Despite this the rushing winds were loud enough to fill out any silence that we once had.

"Okay guys, plan time!" Aegis told us. "Browbeat, protect Vim, she's our healer. Vista and Clockblocker, you two work together like usual and Kid Win? Try to stay low this time, we don't know what kind of firepower they're packing and I don't want them to pick you off."

"Well what do I do?" I asked.

"If Dean's earlier report about you is true then you're our resident Glory Girl detector, we'll use you to find Glory Girl and thus Dean." I nodded in reply looking out over the Rig feeling the wind blowing against my face.

I wondered why the force field didn't stop the wind from coming through? In fact, now that I thought about it, wouldn't it stop Vista from making the jump?

"Shouldn't we turn off the force field?" I asked. "Won't we just go splat against it?"

"We'll be fine." Kid Win told me. "The thing only stops stuff that go fast enough like missiles or bullets, it's why boats and helicopters can go through just fine. Besides, this isn't the first time that Vista has done this."

"Alright everyone." Vista shouted grabbing our attention. "Get ready!" With that, she made a gesture and after a few more jumps we were in view of the famous Medhall building.

Screams, smoke, fire and gunfire greeted us.

It was chaos.

============

Author notes:

A bit meta but the section about the Wards getting ready to fight the PRT troopers?
Kind of a comparison with the Companions. Seriously, do their questline in Skyrim (I don't think you have to complete it fully) and attack a guard and watch what happens. They will stand by your side even if the law turns on you!
Kinda heartwarming. Not a direct comparison but it's fun to think about.

An alternate name for this chapter was going to be Civil War as a nod to the Skyrim Civil war. Then I realised that this wasn't a Civil war at all. All the Heroes are on the same side and the only 'War' that's been seen so far is ABB vs E88 and that's less of a civil war and more like a bandit camp getting attacked by a random dragon.
 
Boss Fight 7.2
The ABB had three Capes. The first of course was Lung, big fire breathing dragon man who needed no introduction. While I hadn't fought him properly before I still remembered his terrifying rage. The other was Oni Lee, a ninja who could teleport and leave expendable clones made of ash behind. A perfect, reusable suicide bomber and just as frightening. Finally they had Bakuda, a bomb Tinker. While I had never seen her I had witnessed her work first hand and the victims that she left behind.

The Empire 88 on the other side of the conflict outnumbered them at least two to one. They had Kaiser, Purity, Hookwolf, Krieg, Storm Tiger, the list went on each with their own set of powers, all of them built to fight.

Lung clung to the side of the Medhall building like a lizard version of King Kong. Though he was still smaller than the building he was still intimidating. A ball of metal spikes shot towards him before being batted away. It was hard to tell if that was Hookwolf or Kaiser. Translucent knights, ghosts made by Crusader, another Empire 88 Cape were stabbing into his side trying and failing to penetrate his scaly hide.

As powerful as some of the Empire 88 capes were, none of them could stand up to Lung on their own except perhaps Purity who could simply hover out of his reach, blasting him with lasers. However, for whatever reason she was chasing after someone else. As we were on the roof tops we couldn't see who had earned her ire, only that they were fast.

Probably meant it was Oni Lee honestly. Despite all the carnage, despite how many Capes and powers were being thrown around I had yet to start glowing green. Where ever Glory Girl and Dean were hiding, it wasn't here.

I took all of this information in to distract me from one simple fact. That I was looking at a corpse. Fenja, or possibly Menja laid dead in front of me. The giantess's head was bent at an unnatural angle, the concrete roof below her was cracked and her face was grey from a combination of the dust and blood lose. It spoke volumes about the building's construction that the roof had yet to collapse into the floor beneath our feet.

A low groan shifted me out of my terror. She was still alive! Looking closer I noted that she had shallow breaths, she was dying but was too injured to move. She wasn't just alive, she was still conscious, though considering how her eyes fluttered that wasn't going to stay that way for long.

"What… what do we do?" I asked Aegis. It was then I noted that the other Wards were shocked as well. Luckily it seemed that my question had shaken him out of it.

"I'm used to having my own neck snapped." He replied absently. "It's…. It's not nice seeing it on someone else… even if they're a Villain…"

"Aegis?" I asked again. "Orders?"

"Right!" He turned to me. "Vim, see if you can't do something to keep her alive. Clockblocker, if she does anything hostile then freeze her and uhh Kid Win, did you bring any containment foam?" The Tinker nodded showing off a grenade. "Make sure to get her arms and hands with it."

Grabbing a small health potion from my inventory I considered my options. I didn't need to get her in fighting shape, I just needed to keep her alive. I just hoped that her increased size wouldn't make my potion useless.

"Hey." I told her as I approached her head. "I'm going to heal you, if you don't want that then uh…." I looked at her neck again, unsure if she could even recognize that anyone was talking to her. "Just…. I'm going to heal you." I tipped the contents of the health potion into her mouth.

Despite not swallowing the mixture the effects were instant. The bones didn't snap back together with a sickening crunch, it was simply broken one moment and normal the next. She tensed and for a moment it looked like she was about to lash out but an application of time stopping powers from Clockblocker and a well placed foam grenade from Kid Win ensured that none of us would be attacked. Alive, breathing and by the looks of things secured with foam.

"We're wasting time." Shadow Stalker called us. Though she hadn't raised her crossbows yet, she was eyeing the rest the fight cautiously. "We could be out there…."

"Hold it." Aegis called out. "This is more dangerous than I first thought." A car blew up punctuating his point. "We can't spread out too much to look for him, we'll need to stay as a group…. Kid Win, can you carry Vim on your board?"

"Yeah, I've upgraded it to hold heavy weapons, she shouldn't throw off the balance too much." Did… did he just call me fat?

"Okay." He called out again. "Shadow Stalker and I are going ahead with Kid Win and Vim right behind us." That made sense, they both had Mover ratings after all. "Everyone else, take up defensive positions and try to find out where the other Heroes are, once we find Dean and heal him we're going to you!"

"Can't we just call them?" I asked. It was at this point that I realized that I hadn't brought my earpiece with me. I looked around at the other Heroes wondering if any of them had one.

"Uhh, my communicators aren't getting through." Announced Kid Win. "Something's blocking our signal."

"We can't worry about that now." Aegis pointed out. "Whatever is blocking us is also going to be blocking the Heroes… that'd explain how we couldn't contact them in the first place…"

"You think that's why they hadn't called us for reinforcements then?" I called out. Aegis simply shrugged.

"Doesn't matter, point is we have our roles so let's go!"

"Wait! Can't we come?" Asked Vista gesturing towards Browbeat and Clockblocker. "I'm fast and I can make everyone else fast as well." It seemed that she didn't like the idea of being left behind.

"Like I said, we need a defensive line to protect us when we need to get out, you three are the best people for that." Aegis replied. "It's the best chance to save Dean." At that, Vista nodded, acknowledging and accepting his point if not liking it.

"Fucking…." Vista mumbled and while I was used to swear words I was still taken aback by the language that such a young girl like she had just used. She was frustrated but understood that this was for the best. Her fists tightened and it seemed that whatever tension she had before had now multiplied. Aegis tried to look apologetic as possible but in the end he knew he had a job to do.

"Alright Wards!" He shouted out. "We've wasted enough time! Let's move!" Grabbing onto Kid Win I placed my hands around his waist. If he felt awkward by the physical contact he hadn't shown it. To my left Shadow Stalker had already leapt off the building becoming a cloud of smoke. Before she hit the next building she became solid again. Using her legs she launched herself forwards before turning into a cloud using the momentum to fly forwards. A bizarre display of shadow parkour. Aegis simply flew overtaking her as Kid Win's hover board lifted off the ground after them.

Flying through the area I looked down at the devastation. Oni Lee flitted in and out the ruins with the occasional gunshot at Purity whose lasers cut through the streets like a knife through butter.

Wait a second….

"Guys!" I called out. "We just passed Dean! He's that way!"

"What? You saw him?" Aegis asked not slowing down as we tried to find more cover.

"No, I just… I had a feeling, he's…I can't explain it I…"

"We get it, you must have a Thinker power." He concluded. "So where is he?" It seemed my reputation for pulling powers out of my butt had stopped any line of questioning.

"A few streets behind us in that ice cream store!" I yelled.

Zooming around the corner both he and Shadow Stalker stood their ground to cover us as Kid Win's hoverboard completed the journey. It wasn't just Capes around, it was also mundane gangsters as well with a variety of rifles and handguns, a few of which began shooting at Aegis and Shadow Stalker.

I was about to shout a warning but it was quickly revealed that my worry was unfounded. Aegis was a brute who shielded us with his body unflinchingly taking all the shots. Shadow Stalker on the other hand was a sort of reverse strobe light. Instead of lighting up constantly her form was instead constantly darkening before going back to normal as the bullets passed through her shadow form harmlessly. Her crossbows shot back forcing them into cover.

Making their way into the store with the rest of us Kid Win flew on ahead with me on the board, deeper into the spacious ice cream parlor. The area around which was littered with cars and boulders of various sizes.

"To the left!" I called out and it was at that point that I began to glow green. Glory Girl was nea-

I was launched off the hover board as a fist collided with my face sending me to the ground.

"OH FUCK!" Kid Win shouted as the sudden lose of my weight caused him into a spin. "VIM!" Crashing into a wall he slumped to the ground leaving the hover board to spin out of control before embedding itself three feet into the ground with a horrible crunching sound.

"SHIT!" A feminine voice called out. "I'm sorry! I thought-" It was Glory Girl.

"It's okay!" I shouted getting back up no worse for wear. "I'm a Brute!" That said, it still hurt a lot. Kid Win stood back up unsteadily, supporting his weight against the wall. I should've been upset but with Glory Girl's aura all I could feel was confident.

"Oh maaan." Kid Win whined. "My Hover board!"

Behind me I heard Shadow Stalker scream. "COME GET SOME YOU NAZI SHITHEADS! I'M FUCKING STRESSED OUT AND YOU'RE GONNA PAY! FUCKING DIE!!!!!"

"LANGUAGE!" Aegis replied as gunshots practically drowned out the sounds outside.

"Where's Dean?" I asked scanning the area.

"He's… he's behind the desk over there." I noted that that the area didn't just have a desk but a series of tables and chairs stacked together in what could have been called a barricade.

Running over to Dean I found that he was unconscious but alive. He was bleeding with several broken bones and a nasty looking bruise on his head which rested against an opened tub of slowly melting ice cream, no doubt to bring down the swelling.

"Okay, I got this." I told her bringing out several potions. "Drink up buddy… you're going to be fine." I knew he couldn't hear me but Glory Girl seemed like she needed the assurance that Dean was going to be okay. I uncorked the bottles and tipped the contents down his throats. In an instant his eyes opened up and his wounds simply vanished.

"DEAN!" Glory Girl practically bowled me over as she flew over to hug him but at the very last moment hesitated. "You're… you're not hurt are you?" She asked him delicately.

"What? No, I'm fine? Never better…. Huh." He noted flexing his hands. "Why is it so cold? And why do I taste chocolate?" It was then that she embraced him. "Too tight TOO TIGHT!" He cried out and like a slap to the face Glory Girl shot away.

"I'm sorry! Oh god, please do-"

"It's okay!" He told her. "I promise I'm okay!"

There was another explosion followed by Kid Win running our way.

"Uhh we might wanna leave…" He told us with both of his laser pistols out. "Hookwolf is coming this way for some reason and….." Aegis came flying in as if thrown. Shadow Stalker arrived soon after, backpedaling and shooting all the while. "Well on the bright side he's going through the ABB mostly….."

"Alright everyone." Aegis floated up as if he hadn't been thrown seconds ago twisted unnaturally in several places. "Let's see if we can't get out by the back room!"

"There is none." Glory Girl told him. "I checked, it's all collapsed from some sort of weird bomb."
Shit shit shit! "We'll have to fight our way out!"

"No chance, Dean is too fragile." Aegis pointed out making Glory Girl deflate. "We'll have to hold out here until help arrives."

"Wait, what if we make a distraction?" I pointed out. "Tough people fly out, fight a bit and run for it, you know lead them away from Dean?"

Aegis considered it for a moment before glancing outside. Hookwolf was obviously winning the fight and it wouldn't be long before he came for us. Why the hell were the gangs fighting here? It was practically a war zone.

"Okay… Glory Girl and I will form the initial charge with Shadow Stalker covering us at range. Kid Win, take Dean on your board and get out-"

"No can do boss." He replied. "Board is busted." He pointed out the Tinker Tech wreckage. "If we try to use it now the gravity emitter will break down and make us go into the atmosphere or something."

"Shit…" Aegis considered his options. "Okay, new plan Glory Girl flies out with her aura to shock them for a moment, I go out carrying you while you and Shadow Stalker give ranged covering fire."

"What about me and Dean?" I asked.

"See if you have a potion to make him invisible or tougher then lead him out of danger…. Wait a second."

It seemed that Hookwolf had finished going through the ABB gangsters and was now looking our way. Instinctively I brought up my hands producing flames hoping against hope that it would intimidate him enough that he wouldn't dare attack, to make him hesitate at the very least.

There was blood everywhere, all those people just dead. I heard that he killed, that those blades he had weren't just for show but seeing it in front of me was still something else.

Glory Girl hadn't waited for the rest of us and simply shot forwards punching Hookwolf in the face, knocking him over. With no time to think Aegis flew ahead without grabbing Kid Win, intent on giving Glory Girl some backup. Both Kid Win and Shadow Stalker pointed their weapons at the Nazi and began peppering him with their respective projectiles doing little more than annoy him.

As much as I didn't want to leave them behind I told myself that they were Heroes, that they knew what they were doing and that I had to get Dean out of here.

"Come on!" I told him. "Follow me!" I quickly dug through my inventory and threw him a few vials. "I don't have any invisibility potions left but maybe those can help." Things that would make him tougher, a potion that made him heal more quickly and a potion that enhanced his resistance to fire. Pulling out my shield I made sure to guide Dean in such a way that put him between a wall and myself, covering him from any criminal that would harm him.

We managed to make our way past Hookwolf and the other Wards. Neither side looked like they would win decisively but I supposed that was the point. We were trying to stall for time, not put him down.

It then struck me how quiet it had gotten.

There were still sounds of fighting but the sounds of explosions, screams and bullets had begun to die down. Surveying the scene I realized it was due to the more mundane criminals either being taken out of the fight or fleeing the scene. Between the terror that was Lung and the literal super powered Nazis I couldn't blame them.

"Come on Dean, this way." I told him as I lead him away from the ongoing battle.

Passing through an alleyway it seemed that we had managed to get away from the worst of it. Stopping for a moment a figure ran past us and thankfully we were hidden enough for them to simply ignore us. The pale while skin identified the figure as Alabaster, a Empire 88 cape whose power from my understanding meant that every time he got hurt he simply reset himself to a pristine state.

The pale white skin as I had mentioned was the first thing that had caught my attention.
The second thing was the fact that he held a large, intimidating automatic rifle.
The third thing that struck me was a question. Why was he here when Lung was fighting the rest of his friends?

I continued to crouch, covering Dean as we hid. Alabaster moved with purpose and eventually he left the Alleyway, however instead of going the way we had come from he turned the other direction.

Suddenly a ripple in the air passed over him as if underwater and for a moment he froze, clenching his jaw in pain. Then he fell apart, as if cut cleanly in a hundred different places. His flesh dropped from his arms, his ribs slipped through his skin and his face simply fell off to land on his foot.

Then he was whole again.

I realized that he had stepped on a mine, one of Bakuda's bombs. Was that why he was running around on his own? To disarm all the traps that Bakuda had set up? Then something landed on my head bouncing onto the ground.

A pebble?

No, it was too clean cut, just like Alabaster had been. I looked up and realized that bomb didn't spread out in area but rather spread upwards into a tube, destabilizing the building that we were hiding under.

"SHIT RUN!" I yelled at Dean as the building began to collapse. Alabaster turned towards us, weapon raised. "SHIT!" I swore throwing myself between Dean and Alabaster as I raised my shield.

Gunshots rang out, one after the other. It wasn't an endless stream of lead like how I imagined it to be but instead an infrequent burst of death.

I managed to block the bullets that came my way but each shot hammered against my arms making them ache. My shield was supposed to be indestructible why did it still hurt?!?!

With a low rumble the debris from the roof tops flooded the area between us creating a sort of landslide of cover and safety. It seemed that whatever supported the building was destroyed by the earlier bomb. Waving away the dust I quickly drank a small health potion and called out to Dean.

"Hey Dean, you oka-" The words died in my mouth as I saw what had happened. A tile, impossibly sharpened by the strange bomb had gone right through his gut. It's original color long forgotten, dyed by his blood. It had been removed and now sat in his hand like a knife. He was kneeling down seemingly in shock as he bled out.

"I… I think…" He managed to force out of his throat. "I think…."

"Dean, shut up!" I ran over to his kneeling form producing a potion. He didn't have the energy to speak.

"I think…. I think I'm okay." He told me suddenly standing up.

"DEAN!" I cried out, ready to catch his unsteady form. Yet he did not sway, his footing was confident and sure.

I glanced back down at the injury and noted that despite the abundance of blood, there was no wound. He was fully healed.

"That hurt." He commented. "I thought I was a goner but your Brute potions did the trick." Oh right, I gave him something that would allow him to regenerate. Honestly I had no idea it would be this potent.

"Okay, that was lucky but let's be careful, we can't afford to have you hurt again, the potion doesn't last forever." He nodded in reply allowing me to take the lead again.

Taking a step I heard a click.

"DEAN GET BACK!" I shouted throwing him away from the mine.

*BOOOOM*

My teeth rattled and seconds later I was in the sky, everything was spinning as my vision blurred. While I should've been glad that I had survived, another part of me wondered what the hell kind of Tinker Tech bomb I just stepped on.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I screamed in terror. Dean might've shouted out my name in panic but honestly, with my own screams and the winds whipping through my ears it meant that any other sounds were lost forever.

I had to slow down! What would the other Heroes do?

Aegis could fly, Clockblocker would freeze his suit, Shadow Stalker would do some sort of badass parkour by kicking off the buildings.

Wait! That was it! The buildings! I reached into my inventory and pulled out my new Steel Sword that I had made right before leaving the Rig. Armsmaster would probably disapprove of me bringing out untested Tinker Tech but if it saved my life then I was sure he wouldn't mind.

I continued to flail, hoping that I would strike a building like ice climbers would a cliff with their mountain picks. It wasn't a reliable plan but honestly it was better than just flying through the sky waiting to land as a corpse. To increase my chances I produced a second weapon, in this case an Iron dagger, something I made after running out of enough steel bars of which I only had one left.

"AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I continued to scream and somehow the dagger managed to bite into something. For a second it skipped off the surface slowing me down before latching onto another part of the building that jutted outwards. The blade, harder than diamond managed to penetrate the concrete next to me, my arm would've dislocated and possibly snapped off it weren't for my Brute rating. Still I swung inwards colliding with the wall with enough force to break anyone else's nose.

"OW!" I cried in painful victory, I couldn't believe it worked. Then the building I was attached to screamed in pain as blood began to run down its side.

….. Buildings weren't supposed to scream in pain or bleed were they?

"RAAAAAR!" The giant form of Lung roared as my dagger continued to cut into his back. He tried to bat me off but the wings he had grown managed to keep him from reaching me.

"AHHHHH!" I continued to scream as my free hand, the one with the sword flailed around randomly striking his wings. However with how he thrashed the dagger's hold on him was let loose flinging me to the streets. Before I could impact the ground I was caught by two translucent hands.

With the pause in action I decided I needed to heal up. I could put away both my weapons but I needed them both ready…. If I could don my helmet without my hands then perhaps I could drink them the same way? A second later and I was healthier than before, the potions had been consumed instantly without my hands moving an inch. From an outside perspective I simply regenerated.

The experiment was a success.

Huh…. neat.

"Thank you for the assistance stranger!" A masculine voice called. I continued to scream but noted I was no longer alone, it was Crusader being held aloft by his own ghosts. I glanced down to what had caught me and noted that it was also a ghost.

"AAAAAAHHH NAZI!" I screamed lashing out with my sword. In his surprised I had managed to strike his breast plate with the tip of my weapon. Not strong enough to penetrate the armor but enough that his ghosts, in their seemingly relaxed state had let go of him in surprise.

It was then that I landed on the ground in a heap.

"Ow…." I got back up instantly as I consumed several health potions directly from my inventory. "Good as new!" I announced before noticing that I was now surrounded by Nazi Capes. Storm Tiger, Krieg, Othala and Alabaster. "Oh… hi?" I gave a shy wave.

Behind me the earth shook as Lung landed. The Empire Capes shifted away from me, encasing me in a semi circle leaving the big angry dragon man on the other side. I always dreamed about being surrounded by villainous Capes and fighting my way through them all. The reality of the situation however was a lot more terrifying. Why did life have to put me in such terrible situations?

Lung moved first, his claw lashing out. I managed to take a step back as my sword bit into his body causing blood to run down it's edge. His other claw grabbed my other arm. The Nazi's were more surgical, waiting for the right moment to strike, gathering themselves for a more coordinated attack.

"STOP!" I channeled my Master power. The Empire Capes paused for a moment and simply fled at that, making no aggressive action as they did so.
Lung on the other hand? He grinned.

"Uoouu Ded Naaow." He growled. Why didn't my Master power work on him? I pulled back the sword in his stomach to strike again but before I could bring it to bear he grabbed my wrist with his other hand effectively disarming me. The wound I gave him didn't even seem to slow him down and had in fact already healed over! I lashed out with my legs, kicking for all I was worth and he simply stood there smiling unaffected. I was tall for my age but Lung had grown to such a degree that I could only kick at his chest and stomach.

Then he erupted into flames and his grin took on a sadistic edge, the burning pain enveloped me.

I felt something get stronger within me, more specifically my Heavy Armor shard. Apparently the Shard wasn't limited to striking force but also fire. Still, even with that ray of sunshine, the flames still continued to hurt.

I gritted my teeth, hoping, wishing against hope that someone would save me. My vision blurred and I drank a health potion. For a second the pain was gone but before long I was in pain again as everything slowly began to fade. I kept drinking potions directly from my inventory repairing whatever damage I had taken. Occasionally I would feel triumph and my Heavy Armor Shard would become stronger. From all the pain I had gotten I had even leveled up three times and each time I invested into a tougher body and an even stronger Heavy Armor Shard.

Two of the Stars that I saw, that I grasped made me tougher. The third gave me fists of steel. In my desperate struggles I went for something more offensive, hoping that it would allow me to pull my hands away from Lung's grip.

It wasn't enough though. The additional strength, the toughness, none of it mattered. I was losing, I was dying, but a small part of me rejoiced perhaps a bit too hysterically. The expression on Lung's face had slowly gone from sadistic satisfaction to one of annoyance and rage. To an outsiders perspective I just looked indestructible if not immune to being hurt.

"DJIIIIEEE!" He screamed as he redoubled his efforts to burn me to death. Then after what seemed like an eternity of pain and fire I ran out of potions, not even the fire resistance potions were spared.
But I didn't give into despair. I didn't fear. I didn't give up.

Instead, I began to glow green.

=================

Author Notes: Alright folks, this is my first proper action scene that I've ever done for this fic. I'm not sure how good I am at it but practice makes perfect! Also over 100k words! WOOO!

Special thanks as always to Taron for beta reading (as he has done for the last.... every chapter? Well besides the first few at least).

Hopefully I can come up with more, interesting bomb ideas in the future.
 
Boss Fight 7.3
Lung didn't seem intimidated but it was clear that he realized something was wrong the moment that I turned green. Instead of continuing to torture me he began pulling on my arms apart, hoping to literally tear me limb from limb. It hurt of course but my breaker state as Armsmaster theorized ensured all the damage was spread out buying me a few precious seconds. I smiled and he redoubled his efforts believing me to be the threat, that the green glow around me was a lead up to an attack.

He was only partially correct.

With a crack he was sent head over heals with me still in his grasp as something slammed into him from behind. Putting away my sword and dagger I replaced them with white glowing lights. Focusing my power I was soon bathed in healing magic and life returned to me. However even as we tumbled away Lung managed to keep his grip on my arms.

Sliding to a stop he swung me shifting his grip in such a way that he was able to hold both of my arms with just one massive hand. Slamming me into a wall next to us he turned to face Glory Girl and Shadow Stalker. Where was everyone else? Were they hiding? Wait, wouldn't Shadow Stalker be better at stealth? Was Aegis and Kid Win still fighting Hook Wolf?

"Hey asshole!" Glory Girl shouted. "Let her go!"

Lung made an odd sound as smoke billowed from his mouth. It took me a moment to identify it. It was laughter, it seemed like he was almost amused? I pulled at my arms as much as I could but found no progress to be made, even when I was ignored his strength was still above mine. The strange jaw he had made it almost impossible to know what he was saying.

"IEIR REEIILL BRRRAARRK OOUUOOU!" He bellowed. He was obviously trying to communicate and if the tone was anything to go by it was most likely a threat.

I had to do something. Though I was out of health potions I still had the rest of my inventory to go through. I could pull out my sword again but with both of my arms being grabbed it would do little good. I had an anvil and I was positioned in such a way that I could drop it on his toe. No, too risky. This was a guy who could pick up a car without breaking a sweat. At most the anvil might annoy him which would lead to me being thrown into the wall again.

I did have a bunch of odd potions with multiple effects, most of which would poison me if I drank them. They were failed experiments that I happened to keep with me. It's not like I could sell them to the PRT really. I mean, who'd want to drink or buy poison that healed them at the same time? Might as well just have water.

"Come on lizard breath!" Shouted Glory Girl! "Too afraid to fight me fairly? Need a hostage huh?" Lung's grip on my arms tightened but my armor kept them from snapping.

Wait a second… my armor? What if I?

In moments I was free, running away from Lung.

He looked down to his hand in shock soon realizing that it was empty! I escaped by unequipping my gauntlets which gave me enough room to slip away. He lunged at me again, intent on revenge.

"RAAAAAR!" He screamed in frustration. All that time trying to kill me for nothing. Normally doubt would've flooded my mind by now. With a giant dragon man charging at me it would've been normal for fear to freeze my body. But with the aura of confidence I felt invincible and sure of everything!

"CHARGE!" Screamed Glory Girl as she slammed into Lung and despite his superior size he still bounced into a different direction. It was then that I saw Aegis fly around the corner holding something shiny. Despite his mangled body filled with blood and severed flesh it seemed he hadn't slowed down one bit.

"EAT THIS!" Aegis swung the golden object into Lung like a club. I noted that it had a containment foam grenade attached which promptly exploded on impact. As he was ready for it, Aegis was able to fly away before being caught in the mixture.

"RaaaarrRR?" He roared in equal amount of rage and confusion as if wondering where all these damn kids kept coming from. Erupting into flames his claws seemed to extend. Lung began to tear away at the foam as it expanded. Then the gold object, a familiar piece of Tinker Tech began to spark and beep. It was the remains of Kid Win's Hover board!

Time seemed to slow down as all the debris began to float around him ominously. Before we knew it Lung was in the air, high above us as a single dot. He didn't seem to go far enough to disappear from sight but he was still far enough that he wouldn't be a threat for awhile.

Kid Win turned up jogging with a smile to admire his handiwork. "Told you the gravity emitter would take you into the atmosphere."

"It's not quite space…" I mentioned.

"Well, technically he's still in the atmosphere." He replied quickly enough. "I'd say stratosphere at least." I nodded dumbly unsure what to say.

"Hey Vim!" Glory Girl hovered over to me. "You okay? Holy crap, I can't believed you lasted so long against Lung! When Gallant said you were a Brute I didn't think you'd be like Alexandria levels of invincible!"

"To be fair I'm not as strong." I told her. "Besides I was cheating." I refered to my potions.

"Focus everyone." Aegis interrupted us. "That was good work but we need to rendezvous with the rest of the Wards and Heroes before Lung escapes, he'll tear through the foam eventually and the damaged hoverboard will run out of juice soon."

"That's right." Added Kid Win. "I had to jury rig the grenade as a trigger for the anti gravity to work that way, I'm surprised it worked at all to be honest!"

"Right let's go!" Glory Girl announced as she grabbed me. Aegis despite his injuries was able to do the same with Kid Win while Shadow Stalker was content to perform some more shadow based parkour. It was at this stage that I noted that the sounds of fighting had stopped. It may have stopped earlier but with my fight or cookout with Lung, it was difficult to perceive anything else.

Eventually we reached the building where we left everyone else. Vista stood next to Dean. Clockblocker and Browbeat were at the edges of the building, watching the streets below. However I noted that someone was missing.

"Uhh… where's the giant Nazi prisoner?" I asked noting that she was replaced by a crater in the roof.

It was Clockblocker who answered. "Well, you know how we had containment foam around her hands like a pair of cuffs and how it was sticking to the roof? I nodded. "Well her legs worked fine so she just…. Got up and uhh… left."

"Wait, what about the containment foam?" I asked. "That didn't stop her?"

"Oh that stayed on her… it also stayed on the roof…. Well part of the roof which she kinda took with her…." Oh… that made sense I supposed. If you handcuff a criminal to a branch of a tree, well they wouldn't need to break the handcuffs, they could just break the branch and run off with it. "We thought she was gonna stay quiet but as soon as Dean got back…."

"Sorry everyone…" Dean apologized sheepishly. "I didn't mean to distract you all and give her the opening."

"Don't blame yourself Dean." Spoke Aegis. "Maybe I shouldn't have flown you in midair like that, besides." He sighed. "I should've known that would've happened and ordered Kid Win to secure her more."

"To be fair boss." Kid Win piped up. "I just used the last of the grenades on Lung, there's only so many of them I could scrounge up, the armory was pretty barren by the time I got there, I didn't really have a chance to look for more." Which made sense since the PRT troopers were supposed to be out in force.

"Well, everyone's safe right?" Asked Vista and I noted that she practically was hovering over Dean, studying every bruise and scratch he had on him. She pretended that she wasn't doing it and Dean gracefully pretended that she wasn't either.

Her face grimaced every time she looked at his stomach. While the wound was already gone due to my healing there was still evidence of his impalement. His pristine blue shirt was red with blood and grey from dirt.

Still, he was alive. We had accomplished everything we had sought to do today.

"Ahhh crap!" Clockblocker shouted. We all glanced over to him and noted what he was staring at. It was Lung again. I'm not sure what I expected but it wasn't Lung flapping his wings and flying towards us. Honestly I thought his powers would've worn off by now. He was supposed to only get stronger when he was in conflict and as far as I could tell we put him in time out! So why did he still have his wings? While he was no longer a dot, he was still quite far away. Hopefully enough time for us to prepare.

"Shit! Fucking! Shit! Crap! FUCK!" Shadow Stalker swore readying her crossbow. "Hey Vim!" She called out to me. "Have any bolts I can borrow? My tranqs won't slow him down once he gets this big!" It struck me that this was the first time that she had spoken to me without sputtering. Perhaps when faced with an objective to focus on she was able to move past the social awkwardness of having a crush on me?

"No bolts sorry." I told her. "Only arrows, will they work?" I referred to the dozens of steel and iron arrows I had created alongside my brand new Steel sword.

"Fuck!" She swore. "Probably not, they're balanced too differently, probably differently sized, wouldn't work well." She told me.

"I wonder if I can match him…" Browbeat mentioned. I glanced over to him and noted that he had bulked out. Not enough to rival Lung but enough that he might've made Lung work for his victory. "I don't think I've ever fought anyone as strong as him before." If anything the guy seemed eager.

Lung's wing beats were now audible, a soft but clear 'whumpf whumpf whumpf' in the distance.

"RAAAGHRRR!" His voice echoed around us.

"Let's get outta here." Vista called and with a gesture Lung became smaller, back to being a mere dot in the sky, even smaller than before.

"Vista's right!" Aegis called out. "Fighting him won't accomplish anything, let's move!"

We all got off the roof at that point. Aegis made sure to keep hold of Vista to keep her in view of Lung. Whatever strength Lung had gained from his powers hadn't translated too well into sheer speed luckily for us.

Vista continued to use her powers. Holes in walls were stretched becoming doors. Long alleyways were traversed in a single step. Rocky ruins that had been destroyed by bombs became tiny hazards that we could step or hop over.

Leaping through one last tiny hole in a wall it wasn't until we came across a completely undamaged building did the fact that we were safe sink in. We glanced at the sky and noted that Lung was no longer there. Had he gotten bored and left?

"We did it!" I shouted. "WE DID IT!"

"I can't believe it!" Aegis seemed to droop. His earlier authority seemed to just vanish as he slumped over from relief. Now he just looked like a kid, a teenager, he looked like us. "We took on Hookwolf, Lung and got away with it! We even saved Dean and noone was hurt!"

"Well…." Kid Win began. "I'll need to build a new board and repair my armor…" He rubbed his backside. "I don't think anything else is broke but I'm gonna be sore tomorrow." He seemed to wince in pain. "Hey Vim, any potions for me?"

"Sorry." I told him. "Already used them all." I raised my hands in apology.

"Hey hey!" Glory Girl laughed. "If it meant that Dean didn't die then it's worth it!" She shouted as she hugged her boyfriend. I was going to point out that the potions I referred to were ones I drank but decided that she and Dean deserved their happiness. Then they kissed forcing me to wonder if I should interrupt their little public display of affection.

It was then that I realized that we were surrounded by people with cameras and phones, taking pictures of us.

"Uhh…" I began. "Shouldn't you all be somewhere else? There's a big Cape fight just a block away."

"What Cape fight?" A random civilian asked. "Armsmaster and all the other Heroes already captured everyone." He stated a matter of factly.

Yeesh, how did we miss so many people? Hell there were even few cops among the crowd. They were probably here to keep the civilians away from the fight then to go in and arrest anyone honestly.

"Also, is it true that you fought Hookwolf and Lung?" Another person, a young girl asked, no doubt overhearing what the other Wards had mentioned just before.

"Uhh, not really?" I told them. "I never really fought Hookwolf, that was mostly them." I pointed at the other Wards and Glory Girl. "I just stalled Lung really." I told them.

"Vim was freaking amazing!" Glory Girl announced. "Just, jumped into the air screaming bloody murder outta nowhere!" Wait I what? "Then she lands on him with her sword and she's like RAAAR!" That's not how I remembered it at all. "I would've joined in and helped earlier but I had to make sure that Dean was safe from Hookwolf."

The crowd was eating it up as she continued to boast about me. Maybe Ash was right about Glory Girl, she did seem to like being the centre of attention.

"Then Lung tries to burn her alive and she's like NOPE I'm fucking fire proof!" I glanced down at my armor and noted that while I was slightly scorched the damaged was ultimately cosmetic. Even the tabard I wore was mostly fine. A bit more rigid then I remembered it but the color remained a brilliant red.

"Uhh hang on everyone." Kid Win shouted out as he placed his hand against his helmet. The universal sign that someone was talking into his ear. "Uhh, we've got to leave to see the rest of the PRT now…. Strictly Hero business… though uhh, Armsmaster does want to question you Mr Glory Girl's boyfriend?"

"It's Dean." It was impressive how well they acted out their ignorance. "I guess I better answer his questions… uhh thanks for saving me by the way…. I wouldn't be able to get some autographs while I'm here would I?" He asked to the benefit of all the civilians around. We managed to make our way through the crowds easily enough after that.

Eventually we found the rest of the Heroes and a small army of PRT troopers. Armsmaster turned to us with a huge smile on his face.

"And here's the girl of the hour now!" He announced facing me. I froze, wondering what the hell he was talking about. Miss Militia, disheveled as she was seemed very please by my presence as well. Assault almost bowled over several other troopers to come see me. The fact that no one had shot him any dirty looks made me wonder if this was a common occurrence.

"VIM!" Assault shouted. "You are a miracle worker!"

"Uhh thanks?" I still had no idea what they were talking about.

"You got Armsy to smile!" He announced waving his arms in his boss's direction. Miss Militia made a point of it to look away. While amused it was clear that she was trying to stay professional.

Armsmaster ignored him in favor of approaching us. "You seriously don't know?" He asked. I shook my head. "The incident occurred ten minutes ago while we were helping civilians in the area to evacuate, setting up strategic choke points to ensure their safety." That made sense and lined up with what I knew. "Up until recently we only had caught sight of a few mundane gang members of whom we arrested. Then out of nowhere Storm Tiger, Krieg, Othala, Rune, Crusador and Alabaster ran into our lines."

I noted that only Armsmaster, Miss Militia and Assault were here. The other Heroes must've been setup at other choke points leaving them heavily outnumbered. So why was he smiling? Did the Troopers even up the odds or something?

"Containment foam grenades and sprayers were deployed of course and I moved to intercept…. The odd thing being was that they didn't use their powers to stop the foam or deflect the grenades." He shrugged. "They tried to avoid them of course but they all got caught in the end." It was then that I noted the yellowish blob behind him with an errant foot sticking out of it. "When questioned it was revealed that they all heard someone matching your description shout stop at them." He paused, letting the information set in.

I did what now?

"While we won't tell the public about the nature of your Master power, I see no harm in informing them of your part in this achievement." His smile grew wider. "Your official media debut will be interesting." Oh? Oh, oh.....OH!

With everything going on I had completely forgotten about it.

"YEAAH!" I shouted. Then something beeped.

"Hang on." Armsmaster told me. He glanced to the side and nodded. "Hmm, it seems that the serum ingredients have arrived at the Rig. Since the situation with the Empire 88 and ABB have been handled with the former being scattered or captured and the later retreating, the Wards no longer have to remain at the Rig… unless you-"

"YES!" I couldn't shouted quick enough. "I mean NO! TAKE ME TO THE RIG! I NEED MORE POTIONS!" I told him. I calmed down, composing myself "How much of those ingredients did you get me?"

He seemed somewhat taken aback by my reaction. "Uhh, several tonnes?" It was like Christmas!
 
Boss Fight 7.4
"Dad, I promise, I'm fine!" I told him over the phone leaving out the part where I was roasted alive by Lung. "I had plenty of healing potions and I'm practically bullet proof." Well my shield was bullet proof at least and I 'HAD' plenty of healing potions. "I just want to head over to the Rig to make more potions." I wasn't technically lying about any of this. I was just… not telling him about the part where I was ever in any danger.

"I know you're fine." His distressed tone revealed his worry. "I just don't like the idea of you getting into fights at all." The conversation stalled for awhile at that point. I sat in the van across from Aegis and Clockblocker who awkwardly shifted in their respective seats. They were the only two Wards that opted to go back to the Rig instead of home. Though in Aegis's case it was because he was filled with bullet holes and missing half a leg. Going home in that state would've been disastrous, so the PRT wanted him to either stay at the Rig until he naturally regenerated or until my potions heal him.

The others had been transported to several discrete locations to get changed and leave. Shadow Stalker I noted had been most enthusiastic about it which made me feel kind of bad. It was clear that despite fighting side by side with her, she had yet to become comfortable in my presence. Then again, she probably got up to those sorts of adventures with the Wards all the time and they clearly didn't all get along either.

Long story short, sharing death defying battles with each other were not the relationship counsellors that movies made them out to be.

Dean was another odd case. Instead of going home Vicky simply grabbed him and dragged him off with her. No doubt to do kissy, boyfriend stuff with. The official excuse she gave was that she wanted Panacea to look over him one last time. As potent as my healing potions were, she just wanted to make sure.

"Dad…." I spoke into the phone again, unsure what to say. "I…"

"Taylor… I've...." He replied haltingly. "I just… well…when you get back we… I want to talk...just… stay safe, I love you." Despite all the progress we made with each other, it still felt like we were complete strangers sometimes.

Clockblocker and Aegis glanced at each other awkwardly. I appreciated their silence.

"I love you too Dad, I'll be back by tonight… I promise." I then hung up hoping that was enough. It was at that point that I let out a breath that I hadn't realized that I had been holding. That was stressful. Give me Lung any time! A distraught Dad on the other hand? No thanks! I could not deal with that at all!

"Sooooooooo." Clockblocker drawled sliding over to the seat next to me. I noted that the van was still moving as he did so. I would've scolded him for taking off his seat belt but his next words stalled that line of thought. "We still on?"

"On?" I asked wondering what he meant by that. I scolded myself for how long it took me to realize what he was talking about. "Th-th-the date???"

He yawned and with an exaggerated movement raised his arm before resting it around my shoulders. Aegis could only shake his head in amusement.

"Clock, buddy." Our glorious Ward's leader began. "Please don't piss off the girl who took on Lung."

Yeah! Don't piss me off! The red on my face wasn't me blushing! It was red because I was mad! Totally! No lie! No self deception! I was one hundred percent angry! Grrrrr!

"Uhhh ye-yeah!" I shook him off and to his credit Clockblocker backed off immediately.

"Oh uh, sorry, didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable." He told me. "But in all seriousness, what are we going to tell everyone at school tomorrow?"

"Can't we just... just tell them we saw a movie and ate at Fugly Bob's?"

"What if they ask about the movie? We didn't actually get to see any." He pointed out. "Hell, if you tell them that we weren't paying attention then they'll think we were making out the entire time haha."

Maybe I should take off my helmet. They say that the head released thirty percent of body heat and keeping it covered was a good way of staying warm. Frankly it was a bit too warm right now.

"Uhh, we can just say that we watched another movie, like an old one at your house or something?"

"At my place?" Right, that was no better, I could only imagine the rumours that would spread around me and my new friends.

Buzz was the athletic one.
Ash was the PHO nut.
Morgan was the overactive girl.
Me? At this rate I'd be known as the hussy of the group. All those rumours from Winslow about me being a whore and slut might even come back to bite me in the ass!

"Oooor." Aegis intervened. "You can just say that things didn't work out. You're both pretty weird, people will gossip and make up their own conclusions, bam your cover is solid and you don't have to go on any dates anymore!"

That didn't sound like such a bad plan.

"Me? Weird?" Clockblocker shouted back. "Well I never!... Still, I was kinda looking forwards to the date." He was looking forwards to the date? Turning towards me he scratched the back of his helmet. "I mean, you're pretty cool so I figured we should uh… hang out more at least." I wasn't so sure how to feel about this.

"I think Dad only agreed to drive us around because he thought this was a fake date." I told him. "If uh… if he knew that you were a bit more serious I don't think he'd be too happy about it."

"Wait…. That's it!" The van came to a stop as Clockblocker yelled out. "We can just say your Dad doesn't like me! Which I think is true anyways, no date means no movie! No movie means no need to mention the plot! No plot means our alibi is bullet proof!"

"Sooo what? Just tell everyone that you met Dad and got kicked out of the car?"

"Pretty much, we can do the date thing some other time!" He told me. "Uhh, that is if you're still up for it."

And that was the issue wasn't it? Was I really up for a date? Was I really even looking for a relationship?

Dennis was a nice enough guy sure but we had only known each other for a short while. He was funny and kinda nice looking in a dorky sort of way but he didn't have the sort of body that I usually admired. If Clockblocker had the abs of Aegis would I have said yes straight away?

Did that make me shallow? A vapid bitch that placed value on only appearance?

Maybe I should try dating him. If it didn't turn into an actual relationship then at least I could say that I tried. Another part of my mind whispered that this was my only chance at romance, that no one else would want me.

It was right as well. No one else wanted to date me. At best I had Clockblocker who only wanted to try because we were friends… wait a second…

Shadow Stalker wanted to date me!

I burst into laughter, the stress having finally destroying my sanity. I didn't care about the strange looks I got for my sudden outburst, I just laughed. It may not have been the same thing but realising that Shadow Stalker had a thing for me was a real ego booster.

Dennis wasn't the exception. It meant that there would be other people out there for me.
It meant that I could date him because I chose to.
So the question remained. What did I want to choose? Well, might as well try. What did I have to lose?

"Sure thing." I told him. "We'll get some dinner in the Rig, that can be our date."

"That's not a date!" He told me in mock horror. "That's suicide! You better brew me up some Brute potions if you want me to eat anything at the cafeteria!"

"It's not so bad." I told him remembering the burger I had with Armsmaster. "We can get Aegis to play the violin and maybe light some candles for us if you want."

"I'll get the bow tie." Aegis answered with some mirth.

It wasn't the most romantic thing but it'd do for now.


==============


I expected the Rig's entrance to be flooded with PRT troopers as they returned back to base. However it was pointed out to me that the Rig had multiple entrances. Hell, the Wards even had their own super secret entrance which suited me just fine.

Since it was too early for dinner I decided to take Armsmaster up on his earlier offer and go check out the potion ingredients. I was practically salivating at the thought. Tonnes! Enough potions to last a lifetime! Or more realistically to outfit the local PRT with healing potions! Honestly either option was good.

Finding him was easy enough, he was in his labs as always, this time working on a Halberd. At first he hadn't noticed my presence, however a soft buzz later from his helmet solved that little issue.

"Oh Vim?" He asked absently. "I apologize, I would've come to get you personally but I got sidetracked." He admitted. I leaned to the side to get a better look at what he was working on. "Just a prototype." He told me motioning towards the cable attached to it. "The power usage makes it impractical right now, it's more of a proof of concept. If I had more time I may have made it portable by now."

"Oh, well I don't want to interrupt you or-"

"Nonsense." He waived my concerns off. "I can always make time for you." He escorted me not to the roof where I assumed the shipment would be dropped off but rather the storage area. Turned out that the staff had already put the stuff away by the time I had arrived. Pressing a button he revealed the shipment.

"These aren't healing ingredients…" I noted out loud. When Armsmaster told me that he had tonnes of potion ingredients I thought I'd see a giant metal box filled to the brim with flowers, wheat and butterfly wings. What I got instead was a bit more mundane.

"I should've been more clear." Armsmaster apologized again. "In the heat of the moment…" aka me screaming at him. "I misspoke. When I said tonnes, I referred to the combined weight of not just the ingredients but also the containers and various ingots sent your way."

I imagined a giant shipping container filled to the brim with flowers. Instead I got shelves of various sized plastic boxes. All clearly labelled. Bugs, plants, food stuffs, woods, ores, animal bits, exotic items that my brain had no reference for were also included. It was a smorgoss board of miscellaneous items. How many garage sales did they have to go through to find all this stuff?

"I was uh… kinda hoping for just ingredients for health potions." I noted about three boxes that contained such items. "I mean, not that this isn't good or anything, it's just not what I expected."

"It's an experiment of sorts." He admitted. "Your pool of materials is limited due to where you live. With this we'll be able to determine the most potent ingredients and base future purchases on that." That made sense I supposed. I could turn people into pseudo brutes already, what's to say that I couldn't just give them Alexandria packages flying and all?

"Okay then." I told him. "First things first…. If I'm taking all of this to the chemistry station, I'm going to need my Vimobile!"

"........ Yes…… your Vimobile….. Let's go grab it now……" Didn't he like the Vimobile? As he walked off I moved to follow him.

"Wait, what's wrong?" I asked him. "You don't like the name?" I continued. "Come on, using a Hero's name and adding mobile to the end is a tradition."

"I'm…. I'm painfully aware…" He didn't elaborate and his posture made it clear that I should not did any further. Maybe I should ask Dragon when he was out of earshot? Regardless I'd have my potions and when I did, I'd be invincible once more!


==============


"Hey uhh Vim?" A voice called out to me. I ignored it of course, I was working after all. While I had my own work space by now Armsmaster had asked me to work in the original lab first so he could run some scans while I worked. "Hey Vim!" The voice continued. "VIIIM!" Okay, this was getting ridiculous. Pulling away from the chemistry set I stared at Clockblocker.

"What's wrong?" I asked him. "Why are you yelling?"

"Sorry, you just zoned out, I uhh, wanted to tell you that it's like Seven…. Pm." What? I'd been tinkering for how long?

"That's impossible." I told him. "I make all my stuff instantly!.... One at a time instantly…." Huh, had I really been working for that long? Three whole hours. In that time I had felt Elation again and again to the point where my potion brewing skills had reached a peak. I even had enough Insight (and that's what I was calling perks now) to invest in other shards!

On one hand I was disappointed that I had a limit to my powers. On the other it was almost a relief. Now that I had a taste of being a real Hero with all the expectations that involved, it meant that people wouldn't think I was the next Eidolon. That was too much pressure for me. I was happy of just being the Brute version of Panacea thank you very much.

"Where's Armsmaster?" I wondered out loud. He had been watching the scanners earlier but his work space was now both clean and empty.

"Dunno, maybe he went to grab dinner?" Replied Clockblocker. "Speaking of which, I ordered pizza!"

"Sure, just let me pack up." While I did make my potions instantly, a tonne of ingredients was still a tonne of ingredients. Without the Vimobile I wouldn't be able to move around quicker than a slow walk at best. "Let me just…" Wheeling the Vimobile around I positioned myself in front of a series of crates.

All of my potions, regardless of effect were visually identical. With my inbuilt Thinker power I could identify what they did, hardly helpful for the unpowered trooper though. So to compensate I would normally label the potions, however with the sheer quantity I had it would simply take too long. So they went into a bunch of boxes that had marked beforehand (or in some cases as soon as I found a new effect or combination of effects). No doubt the potions would be individually labelled later by some poor intern and then shipped off for testing.

Still, I kept a good stock for my personal use. Grabbing an errant piece of paper I left a note telling Armsmaster that I went for dinner.

Clockblocker waited patiently for me to finish up but as soon as I hoped off the Vimobile he figuratively exploded.

"I hope you're a fan of meat lovers pizza!" He announced. "We also have supreme if your Dad asks about veggies as well." He added.

"Two pizzas?" I asked. "Isn't that a lot for the both of us?"

"Well we technically have three since Aegis had to stick around remember?" That was still a full sized pizza for each person. Well, I supposed Aegis was a brute, he'd probably burn a lot of calories to use his power. Especially with all the injuries he had. Wait, the injuries. The injuries that I had to help him with that required my potions. I scratched the back of my neck embarrassed that I had forgotten about it. I could've just made one potion and helped him hours ago.

"Soooo not really a date if Aegis is involved." I added.

"Don't worry about him, he's just here for the healing. Besides he's a real bro, I'm sure he'll leave us alone." I nodded as we moved back to the Ward's common room. Hovering there was Aegis, this time without the costume. Instead he wore a domino mask in addition to a generic PRT bodysuit wrapped in bandages. By the looks of things they were less for his benefit and more to keep the blood off the ground. The fact that he chose to fly rather than walk supported the idea.

"Here." I handed him one of my more powerful healing potions. "Try this."

"Thanks Vim, bottoms up." Bringing the bottle to his lips no change was visible. Then again all his broken bones had already set and any wounds were covered up. There was no telling what the actual damage was before.

"So uh, are you okay?" Would my potions even work on a Brute? They worked on Dean so I knew they worked on other Capes besides myself. Did Fenja count as a Brute? "Any weird side effects or…."

"No, no it's fine." He answered. "Just, kinda weird not having any wounds so suddenly, not even Panacea is this fast." He landed and began to take off the white bandages. "They even cleaned up all the blood… huh… powers are weird." He told me with an easy smile. "Anyways, I'm gonna go sign out now and leave you two lovebirds to your date." As the doors shut behind me the lights were flicked shut. However instead of blinding darkness, the area was instead illuminated with candles, something I hadn't noticed until now.

I stared at Clockblocker… no Dennis as he took his helmet off with a sheepish grin. "Like I said, Seven O'clock, I got bored." He pushed a button on a CD player which began playing violin music. "So, romantic enough for you?" He asked pulling out a chair.

"It would be if the pizzas weren't still in boxes." I told him with a smirk. Still, that didn't stop me from accepting his help to be seated. "Thank you kind sir." I told him with a hoity toity voice.

"Well I've never gone on a date or had a candle lit dinner before." He defended himself. "Baby steps."

I opened up a box to reveal meat lovers before grabbing a slice. I contemplated using my powers to eat it instantly but decided to savour the taste. "Well, it's no Paris but it's acceptable."

"Hey I put a lot of effort into this!" He clutched his heart in mock offense. "I'll have you know that it took all of my willpower to avoid putting a whoopee cushion under your chair!" I bit into the pizza, noting that it was still warm. How did pizza get delivered to the Rig anyways?

"For the lack of farts, I am grateful." I told him taking another bite. Whoopee cushions huh? With my ability to store and produce them with my Inventory power I could be a real terror with them.

"You know, you don't have to eat with your mask on." He told me. "We're in the Wards common room, if anyone who doesn't know our identity wants to get in, the alarm will go off."

"Oh… right." Honestly I forgot I was wearing it at all. It just felt so natural to me. In an instant it was back in my Inventory as my hair cascaded down my back. I suddenly felt smaller as Clockblocker studied me in the admittingly dim candle light.

"There ya go!" He cheered biting into his own pizza. "So onto tonight's entertainment!"

"Entertainment?" I asked glancing around. Were the other Wards and Heroes secretly hiding? Or did he organise a squad of PRT trooper to break out into the Can Can?

"I meant video games." He told me pointing at the wide screen TV. "Usually I have to share the controllers but with just the two of us we can totally keep playing!" For a first date, this was nice. After finishing off a few slices we made our way over to the couch to bask in the unhealthy glow of the TV and it's glorious video games.

Just like the Tinkering I had done with my potions, it was all over before I knew it.

"Vim." An authoritative voice called. Pausing the video game I glanced up to see Armsmaster. How he sneaked in here without us realizing was quite the feat. "It's almost curfew time, your father is no doubt worried about your presence…. Also why are there candles in here? That's a safety violation, I'm surprised that the fire system hadn't kicked in yet."

"Uhhhh." Dennis helpfully provided.

".... I'm assuming it was your idea." He glared at my date. "We'll have to put you through some punishment duty-"

"It was my idea!" I called out trying to defend Dennis. "I uhh, wanted to save power?"

Armsmaster paused for a moment before sighing. "Even IF I didn't have a lie detector built into my helmet I would've seen the lie from a mile away." Wait he had a what now built in his where now? He glanced at Dennis again. "I'll leave punishment duty for your next training session, for now you both have to get home, I'll clear up the candles myself."

With that we were ushered out of the base and onto a boat. The trip was mostly silent. Honestly it didn't feel like a date at all. We spoke a bit, ate food and played video games. It wasn't really romantic despite the candles and violins in the background. It just felt like two friends hanging out. Was that such a bad thing though? Did it bother me that I had little to no romantic feelings towards Dennis?

Not really. I mean, if he actually did like like me then perhaps I'd feel bad in the same way I felt guilty that I couldn't return Shadow Stalker's feelings but I didn't get that vibe from him.

"Hey Taylor?" He asked. I glanced at him, showing that he had my attention. "Thanks for trying to stand up for me back there." He smiled. "You're a good friend."

Even he called me friend.
Not girlfriend, not honey, not babe or any other cute nickname. Just friend.
I was okay with that.

"Thanks man… you too."
 
Boss Fight 7.5
Being dropped off home by a black car always felt odd. I wondered if any of my neighbors ever wondered how I went from walking home in ratty old clothes to being chauffeured around by random office workers. If there was a cover story then I hadn't been told about it, at least not yet. That said I was aware that my house was under surveillance so maybe all the neighbors had been replaced by top secret super spies?

What would happen if a Villain turned up to kidnap me? Would an army of PRT ninjas come out of nowhere? I looked around trying to see if I could spot any. Did the PRT even have ninjas? Probably not but it was fun to think about. Realistically, if we did have any ninjas then I wouldn't even know about them on the count of them being well… ninjas.

Was this how people thought about Capes with Stranger powers?

Approaching the house I noted that none of the lights were on. Dad must've gone to sleep by now which felt almost odd. It was still a bit early for bed, at least one or two hours. Did he need to get to work early tomorrow? I used my key to get in before shouting out for him.

"Dad?" I yelled. "Dad? Are you home?" When no reply came I felt my stomach drop. The TV was off but on the coffee table sat an empty pizza box, coincedently from the place that Clockblocker had gotten our dinner. "Dad?" I yelled out drinking one of the Brute potions from my inventory just in case. I was tempted to put on my entire costume and pull out my sword but held off on it. If Dad was actually safe then I wouldn't want to accidently hurt him.

I searched the area downstairs before rushing to the next level. I aimed for his room, intent on finding out what was going on. However before I even got there I noticed a strange glow coming from my own room.

"Dad?" I called out again, softer this time. He was there, sitting in front of my computer, the only light came from it's screen. Next to him was a plate with a slice of half eaten pizza. The cold cheese laid there uneaten, congealed, unappetising and forgotten.

"Taylor?" He replied finally noticing my presence. What was he doing up here? I turned on the lights in my room and for a moment he winced. He got up and instantly hugged me. What? Why?

"Not that I don't like this but…" I hugged him back to show that I wasn't lying. "But…. why?" It was then that I saw what was on the screen. A video, security footage presumably from the Medhall building of me being roasted alive by Lung. I practically felt the blood drain from my face at that.

"I'm so glad you're okay…." He clung to me desperately. "Of course you're okay though…" It was then that I saw the video reset itself to the point where I crashed into the ground surrounded by Empire 88 Capes. He had this on loop? Just watching me? Again and again? If this footage was being played by anyone else like this, I would've thought that they were stalkers! Or at least Ash.

"Dad, it's okay, look!" I told him pushing him away. "I'm perfectly healthy, no burns or anything." He winced as if I had slapped him.

"They sent you at Lung." He told me. "I won't have you a part of an organisation that would do that."

"Wait! They didn't send me at Lung! I… it was…" I was about to say that I jumped on him but I held my tongue. "It was an accident, I didn't even think that I was going to run into him." Didn't expect to run my sword into him. "It just… happened."

"I was promised by you and Colin that this wouldn't even happen in the first place." He told me. It struck me how upset he truly was. All that worry now turning into stubborn rage. He was digging in.

"It was an accident, no way to prevent it!" I told him again.

"Yes there is!" He told me. "To make you safe I can pull you out and… then I'll…." Suddenly he began sobbing. All that anger, just gone. It was always sad to see a grown man cry they said. But what do you do if it's the man who raised you, who protected you when you were small? It wasn't sad, it was heart wrenching. It struck me that he had literal hours to think about this. Had he been watching the video over and over again?

He sat on the bed, seemingly defeated. One hand grabbed at his glasses while the other haphazardly clutched his face.

"You… you can't!" I told him. I joined him on the bed, unsure how to continue this. "I'm…. I'm happy in the Wards!"

"I….I…. I know..." He forced through. "I can't do it…." Can't do it? Wait a second. If he really wanted to pull me out of the Wards then he would've done it already. Armsmaster wouldn't have said that he'd see me later. He would've just said good bye, would've warned me that I was being taken out of the Wards program. That I was no longer Vim.

"Dad?" I didn't know what to say.

"I'm… I'm so weak." He told me. "I know what the right thing to do is…. But….. I can't….." I grabbed his hand.

"This… this is the right thing." I tried to reassure him. "I…." What could I tell him that he hadn't already heard before? He already knew that I had healing potions. He already knew I was a Brute. Hell he'd even seen Lung try and fail to kill me. So what could I do to convince him to not be sad? To stop worrying about me?

I felt useless for the first time in a long time. The sense of hopelessness enveloped me. Even when fighting Lung without Glory Girl's aura of confidence, I was still looking for ways to fight. Still thinking of options. Here though? Talking to Dad?

I didn't know what the next step was. I didn't even know where to go next.

"Dad…. I…."

"I'm…. I'm sorry Taylor… I'm so sorry…." He began brushing his eyes before noticing the cold pizza on the desk, he went to grab it to clean up the mess. "I promised myself never to lose my temper in front of you and I…. I'm…. I'll go now…." He didn't even look at me as he left.

"Dad wait I…." I still didn't know what I would say. He shut the door behind him, the video of me being set on fire continued to play. I just didn't know what to say. What could I do?


=============


School was different again. Not just different from Winslow but also from yesterday. Everyone must've sensed my depressed mood because it seemed like I was being treated like a glass figure by everyone else. Buzz tried to cheer me up of course while Ash refrained from spouting off any long winded conspiracy theories around me. Only Morgan seemed unaffected, oblivious to my inner thoughts as she continued to be Morgan.

It was around lunch time that Dennis approached me. The girls, not just Buzz, Ash or Morgan seemed to create a protective screen around me, shooting him angry looks.

"Hey Taylor!" Dennis greeted me as he tried to ignore the gazes that he was getting. "I uhh.. Are you okay?" He asked, noticing my mood. "Was it something I said last night? All the girls have been giving me the cold shoulder."

Why would they be giving him the cold shoulder? Wait… I supposedly had a date with him last night and I turn back up at school looking down. Of course everyone would come to this sort of conclusion! High School would always be filled with gossip mongers. The looks they gave him, the protective screen? It all made sense now.

"Uhh… guys?" I asked. "Can I have a minute alone with Dennis?"

They all hesitated but began to filter out.

"Give us a shout if you need us." Buzz told me.

"Yeah, we'll be over there." Ash added.

Only Morgan didn't say anything to me but instead approached Dennis. "Watch it bucko." She told him with far more venom then I would've otherwise expected.

With a few more looks of disapproval his way and words of support towards me, the other girls eventually left us alone at the table.

"Please don't say it's not you, it's me." He jokingly replied as soon as everyone was out of earshot. Still, the look of concern in his eyes told me to continue. His attempts at making a joke to cheer me up didn't work. But it was appreciated nonetheless.

"No it's Dad." I told him. "He…." I whispered the next part. "He saw security footage of…. Me getting hurt…"

His eyes widened in realization. "Ouch." He told me. It was a flippant response and only his expression and tone had told me how serious he was. "I mean, that's kinda normal isn't it?"

"I guess but…." He placed a hand on my shoulder.

"Hey, hey like I said, it's normal for family to care about each other right?" Such an obvious and simple statement. "You can't hold it against him."

"I don't." I told him. "He's…. He wants to pull me out of the Wards but at the same time he doesn't."

"He doesn't?" Dennis asked. "What do you mean?"

I considered my next words slowly. Wondering how much I should tell him. He was a Hero, someone I even thought about romantically for a brief period but most importantly he was a friend.

"How much… how much do you know about me?" I asked him.

"Well, I know you have kick ass powers, Armsmaster sponsored you directly and-"

"No, I'm not talking about Vim right now….I mean…. What do you know about me?" I tried again.

"I uhh…" He paused for a moment. "Well, you're really nice, happy, fun with a good sense of justice and I guess the best part about you is that you never seem to stop moving?" Never seem to stop moving? "I mean, that's what I love about you I guess? You're always doing something, testing your powers, having fun or you know, stuff? Sorry, I guess I'm not very good at saying uuuh words." Did he just…. Blush? Did he just say he loved that about me? "It's like you never look back and just live in the present?"

Suddenly all those potential romantic feelings came back. I pushed them down as I considered my next words.

"That's… that's not true." I began. "I'm always looking back to the past…. I used to be bullied you know." I told him. "It… it got so bad that I…. that's when…"

"Hey, hey it's… it's okay." I felt him brush my cheek with a napkin. Did I just tear up? "I think I understand what you were going to say." Judging my his understanding tone and the worried look on his face I felt that for once in my life that I had found someone that truly did understand the pain I had gone through.

"It's… it's why I want to be a Ward." I told him. "Because I'm selfish, I didn't become a Hero to help people, I did it to be happy. To get away from my old life."

"Hey…. nothing wrong with that." He continued. "Come on, we can fix this."

"How? If I wasn't so selfish I could just leave the Wards and make my Dad never worry about this again…."

"Hey, come on." He told me. "He loves you and you love him, that should be enough… I mean… he can move past it and get better, like when you moved past the bullying and came here."

I still felt trapped but the fact that Dennis seemed to listen was enough for now. I began to calm down.

"So any ideas on how to get Dad not to worry?"

He leaned back for a moment to consider our options. "He's afraid that he's going to lose you right?" I nodded, I supposed that was right. "Well, maybe you can buy him stuff? Gifts are always a nice way to say you're sorry? Maybe we can start with that?"

I shrugged. It wasn't a bad idea. I had no idea what to get him though. Perhaps I'd sleep on it.


=============


The next day I returned to the Rig where Armsmaster had informed me that the potions would be sent off for Tinker tech review in batches. As much as he wanted to get it all done in one go apparently protocol dictated that I couldn't send so much or even construct so much Tinker tech so quickly. The general idea being that a room with so much untested Tinker Tech in it would be... volatile at worst and a tempting target for thieves at best.

I was an exception of course but the paperwork hadn't been filed to reflect that yet.

"It's not ideal." Armsmaster admitted. "I'll admit, I'm bending a few rules allowing you to have so many untested serums stored on the Rig but I assure you that the necessary parties are aware." Honestly it was the best compromise we had for now. "We should have the mental focus serums sent off by the time of your debut though."

Right, 'mental focus' serums.

Technically they were really magicka potions, fortify magicka and regenerate magicka. I just called them mana potions for short, at least I did mentally. I never spoke the real names out loud though since I didn't want people to think that I was a crazy old lady that had more in common with a bag of marbles than anything else.

It might work for Myrddin but I didn't want that for me.

That said Armsmaster had caught onto my displeasure quickly enough, no doubt aided by his lie detector. "As a fellow Tinker I realize that your technology may not be adequately described with what few words the English language has." He began. "For example, while everyone thinks of me as the miniaturization Tinker it is much more complex than that."

It wasn't exactly what I was worried about but it was nice to have another Tinker try. I wondered if he had any ideas on a gift for Dad.

"Armsmaster…." I called out. "You're old right?" It was at that point that he froze in confusion.

Dragon must've been secretly listening in because moments later the room flooded with feminine laughter.

"Why?" Armsmaster asked. Clearly he had never had someone comment on his age before.

"I uh. I didn't mean it that way!" I told him. "I meant, old like my Dad!"

"You do realize that I'm ten years younger than your father?"

Dragon eventually stopped laughing at us. "I'm…What I'm sure Vim meant is that you're a Male adult, just like her father."

"Uhh yeah." I told them. "I was wondering what kind of present I should get him."

"Present?" He asked. "His Birthday isn't for another month… though I suppose it's never too early to prepare."

"It's just a general present." I told him. "No special occasion."

Armsmaster paused for a moment before answering. "Something practical that he could use at work I'd say."

"Taylor." Dragon began. "I'm sure your father would appreciate anything you got him, regardless of use."

I considered my options as I left the Rig.


=============


The next day after school I found myself running after a thief not as a Hero but rather as Taylor.
For a moment I considered ducking into a alleyway to turn into Vim. However, I didn't want to rely on that all the time and have people connect the dots. No, I had to take this guy out on my own without using any of my super powers. Or at least, without using any obvious super powers.

He was fit, I'd give him that. Just to keep up with him I had to drink a stamina potion already. I couldn't let him get away with Dad's gift, the gift that I paid for with the money I had found in that locker awhile ago! Did that still count as a gift I got him? Semantics later, justice now! I had to do it quickly before Dad began to worry about where I was.

Even with my long legs I couldn't quite match his speed but he was slowing down. He couldn't outrun me completely but it was still a close thing. It was clear that this wasn't his first rodeo, that these streets were his. He probably had a million different getaway routes planned out in his head.

It was at that point that he ran into a dead end. I had him cornered! What was he going to do now?

"Haha, you're brave girly." He gloated, turning around. "Now get lost before I cut ya!" He pulled out a knife and I tensed.

There was no way I could fight him without revealing my power now. I could just run away and preserve my anonymity but I'd also lose Dad's present. It was then I heard another set of footsteps behind me. No, it was more than a set but a dozen. Shit. Did he bring backup? I froze and began to seriously consider using my powers.

"Put the knife away." A gruff older voice called out. I turned to see not another thug but a homeless man. "Put the knife away and give the lady back what you stole." The homeless man and his equally homeless friends didn't look like much, but there were a lot of them and some of them did brandish improvised weapons. The one who spoke looked more confident though and in my mind it was clear that he was in charge.

The thief weighed his options before slowly putting away his knife. He looked at the box in his other hand, Dad's gift. "Pfft, thing probably wouldn't sell for over five bucks anyways."
Bah! I paid thirty for it.

He tossed the box over to me and I quickly caught it.

"So… can I leave?" He asked defensively. The homeless man nodded and they parted, allowing safe passage. The thief took that chance and ran past them with haste.

After a moment the unexpected cavalry began to disperse. Now that the guy with the knife had left it allowed me to notice a few things that I hadn't seen before. Despite all being homeless I would hesitate to call any of the people who helped me dirty. The clothes were second hand but not to the point where they were falling apart as rags yet. They also seemed content, not depressed, not drunk, just content. Not a single one of them looked like they were starving or hungry.

"Uhh, thank you." I called out to them.

"No need for thanks Miss." The leader replied. "Just doing what I can to help."

"You could've been stabbed though."

"But I wasn't….." He paused before looking me over. "You gonna be okay from here? I can wait with you if you need to call a taxi." He told me.

"No, it's uhh okay, you don't need to help." I assured him. "I'm uhh… do you need money?" I asked.

He laughed in response. "No thank you Miss, I have plenty of money…." A twinkle in his eye told me that there was more to his story. "I just use it to help people now, no need to pay me." I tilted my head and began to wonder if he was secretly a Cape. Maybe that's why he wasn't afraid to get stabbed earlier.

"Uhh thanks anyways Mister, I hope everything goes well for you." I didn't know what else to say. "Uhh bye."

"Stay safe!" He shouted after me as I ran off. Such an odd encounter.


=============


I hoped Dad would like his new yellow tie.

I know it looked silly but I wanted the ideal father daughter relationship and all those movies and TV shows about that sort of thing always had said daughter buying a goofy tie. With some trepidation hidden by an overeager smile, I presented it to Dad as I came home.

He smiled of course but he seemed uneasy. The so called talk we had a few days ago was still fresh in our minds but it was clear that he was making an effort to get past it all.

"I…. I love it Taylor." He told me. "I'll… I'll wear it."


=============


The mood at school had steadily improved throughout the week. The girls were still giving Dennis death glares but the bulk of the venom had faded.
Buzz didn't quite know why I had cheered up lately but put it down to me patching things up with my boyfriend while Morgan kept trying to give me dating tips and Ash?

Well, Ash kept typing away at her laptop. No doubt engrossed on my upcoming official media debut. I was honestly surprised that she hadn't pressured any of us with any questions about it yet. This would've been the perfect time for her to get new information about the Hero Vim!


=============


True to his word Dad did indeed wear the tie. In fact he wore it during my debut. It was almost comically easy to see him as well. Standing on his own truck at the back of the crowds the yellow tie stood out against his blue shirt and blue jeans. It was quite frankly an ugly looking combination but considering how tight money was right now, every bit of clothing had to count.

"INTRODUCING VIM!" The PRT speaker had announced. The crowd went wild as I made my way onto the stage. The Wards were lined up behind me alongside the Heroes as I came up clapping me on. Armsmaster looked particularly proud at that moment while Clockblocker broke the mold by simply using the situation as an excuse to make as much sound as possible.

"YEEEAAAAH! VIIIM!" He shouted. No one thought it was necessary to tell him to tone it down. Today was a happy day.

"Hello Brockton Bay!" I called out on my inbuilt microphone. It was rehearsed but the coming words were still honest. "I'm happy to see everyone here!" Especially Dad. He still seemed worried but just like Armsmaster he was clearly proud as well. It struck me that this was the first time that he had seen me as Vim outside of the one time I showed him my leather armor.

Back then I was just a vigilante. Today I was a real Hero, a real Wards member.

"Get ready to-" Before I could finish my introduction something exploded. What happened?
There should've been more security after what happened last time. The entire block was practically sealed off with scanners and checkpoints. If anyone had a bomb they would've found it! We would've been warned!

"RAAAAGHRRRR!" Lung screamed as he barreled through a building. Oh…. there was no bomb. PRT troopers sprang into action, leveling their foam launchers his way. In a flash Oni lee was among them, cutting them all down, using his expendable clones to dive into what projectiles they had managed to launch making the foam useless.

The Heroes reacted even more quickly, diving off the stage.

"Wards!" Aegis called out. "With me! Get these people to safety!" He shouted. "That means you Vim!" It was then that I noticed that I had leapt off the stage myself eager to help my Dad. He was in danger, how could I just leave him?

"Listen to him!" Armsmaster shouted. "Don't worry…." He leaned in and whispered. "I'll look after Danny… he's my friend as well." With that he dashed off.

What the hell was the ABB doing here? This was nowhere near their territory! Then again, the same could've been said about the Medhall building.

"VRIIIMMMM!!!!" Lung cried out. Oh shit… did he just…. Did he just say Vim? Oh god, I hope he was saying vrooom instead. The fact that he was looking my way didn't help.

Well shit.
 
Boss Fight 7.X (Lung)
Lung Interlude



Nostalgia.

Such a simple word, meant to invoke comfort, of days come and gone. It was meant to be positive, something fond to look back to. To me however? It was dangerous. It meant complacency, regret and weakness. It was for fools that could not see the future, who ignored the present for something that had already left. The past should stay where it belonged, in the past.

Complacent. That is what I had become. I had made a name for myself achieving many feats that others could only imagine. I had fought Leviathan to a standstill, I had sent the entire Brockton Bay team of Heroes running, I had united all the Asian nationalities through brute force and cunning.

An acute mind would notice how these achievements fell in splendor, from an Endbringer to the lowly gang. I had grown fat and complacent, satisfied with what I had. My reputation I thought was absolute, you might be able to hurt my holdings, you might be able to hurt those loyal to me. But me? To hurt me was almost unthinkable.

There were those who thought they could survive me if they fought to escape. There were those who believed they could hold me off given the right circumstances. However, the list of people who believed they could triumph over me on their own was exceedingly small.

I had grown complacent. Happy to let my reputation grow as the untouchable leader of the ABB. The longer I went undefeated, the greater I would be in the eyes of others. No one was foolish or ambitious enough to challenge me directly.

That is until Vim.

When I had first met her, she had not even revealed her name. Clad in cheap black clothes and yellow swimming goggles, she did not cut an impressive figure. A newly triggered Parahuman who had grand visions of Heroism. When she faced me I could tell that she was terrified, that she did not want to fight me. I would have even let her go, to let her run away but then she used that infuriating Master power on me.

She got away, just as I intended. But she had done so on her terms, not mine. As much as it enraged me I put it out of my mind in the end. She did not defeat me after all, she merely escaped leaving my authority absolute.

It was easy to ignore her, I had other matters to deal with after all. The Undersiders were my original goal that night. They had taken from me, raided my holdings without retribution. That could not stand.

My chance at revenge came soon enough. Through my contacts I had found that they had robbed a bank of all things and that they were planning to stash and retrieve their goods at a storage facility. With Bakuda and Oni Lee I ambushed them, hurt them and even killed one of their dogs. To hear the girl scream in rage and grief was good enough for me to consider this a victory. Before the encounter Bakuda argued that we needed more help, that we were only three while they were four not including the monstrous beasts they had.

I scoffed of course. Grabbed her throat for questioning my own power. Her fear of me made her apologize most profusely. In the end I decided to let her make her own arrangements for backup. Leet and Uber, both disappointing in their own right but admittedly they did amuse me and as such I always gave them some measure of leniency.

They were the first to fall as expected.

After that encounter normalcy took hold once more. I know I have repeated the point of complacency before but I could not describe such a state as anything else.
That sense of peace, of smug complacency was soon…. Shifted, nudged in such a way that I had not noticed at first.

My men began bringing me information about the Empire 88, their holdings, their real identities and of course the revelation that Kaiser was Max Anders, the CEO of Medhall. It was clear that my men hadn't gotten this information on their own, that someone had leaked it to me, that they had meant for me to find it, that they intended to manipulate me as some sort of weapon to strike at the Empire.

They dared me to break the unspoken rules.
Wordlessly this unseen benefactor taunted me into action.
I knew that I was being played but oddly enough? It worked.

If they thought I would poke and prod, to carefully verify the information then they had another thing coming. To be paranoid and suspicious were emotions that belonged to the weak and meek.

So who was the source of this information? I doubted it was the Merchants. Faultline did things only for money and thus if they had done it then they too were mere tools. The PRT had enough power to find such information but it did not fit their usual pattern of behaviour. That of course left Coil and his mercenaries.

Well, his day of reckoning would come soon enough. But first I had to flush him out, make him play his hand and to that end I decided to go all out as it were.

Oni Lee was sent to kidnap Purity's daughter while I would strike at their heart, Medhall.
He failed of course but he did distract and lead away the one person who could harm me at all.

I killed Kaiser that day. I crushed his arms letting his screams unnerve those who followed him, I superheated the metal armor he wore, boiling him alive within. Throughout this he continued to scream, demanding that the others help him. As time grew short his authoritative commands turns to pitiful whines, he begged and bargained with the others to save him. They redoubled their efforts to save their leader sensing his end but it all failed, I was too strong after all.

With their leader gone, their defenses laid in ruin letting me cleave through their ranks with impunity.

No doubt that chaos would ensue from the following power vacuum. I delighted in seeing how Coil would react to such changes and imagined gleefully how I would make him scream and regret the day that he thought to control me!

Up until now the only people who ever faced me had done so through proxy like Coil, through the mistaken arrogance of superior numbers like Kaiser, through the assumption that they did not have to fight me directly like the Undersiders.

Then Vim happened. An unfamiliar figure flew through the skies, brandishing her weapons in a high pitched warcry. I noted her presence but dismissed her threat. My scales that ignored bullets, Kaiser's spikes and the rest of the Empire's pitiful attempts to harm me thus far would protect me from her I was sure.

Then I felt pain.

At first I thought she was another Empire 88 cape. She had swords and antique armor, similar but different from what the two giants and the ghostly knight wore but close enough for me to assume that they were on the same side.

It wasn't until that she screamed for everyone to 'STOP' did I understand who she was, that she was the same girl from before. For someone I had forgotten, I drew much pleasure from torturing her. I intended to merely force her to pass out from pain. When she did not succumb to my heat and instead began glowing green I knew that something was wrong.

I was then blindsided by children, sent flying into the air as they made their escape.

It was humiliating. I may not have been rendered unconscious, I may have come out alive and there was no doubt in my mind that they were the ones who ran away from me in fear. Yet I could not help but feel defeated.

Still, the fight wasn't for nothing.

Bakuda had not been directly involved in the conflict and instead provided explosives to our unpowered members to use, for Oni Lee to lay waste with. Without her direct presence there, I had her investigate Coil, to find why he was trying to use me.

I expected a mundane answer. I expected to hear that he simply intended to weaken the other gangs to consolidate his own power and to that effect, this is what the captured mercenary had told us. What I hadn't expected was the fact that Coil's mercenaries were under orders to not engage the new Ward Vim. The one who had defeated me. They had not been told the reasons of why they should avoid her but it was clear to me that they did not fear her power, but instead that they intended to keep her alive.

What was Coil's interest in the girl?

Bakuda killed all the mercenaries soon after, planting the corpses in such a way to look like they were killed instantly by one of her mines. A random casualty of war as it were. I may not be used to subterfuge but I was familiar enough to make use of it.

So what to do from here?

Well, at first I intended to hunt down Coil and attack his territory first. That meant cutting through Empire 88's realm which would've been weak with discord after Kaiser's fall. However curiosity and pragmatism won me over. If I attacked Coil's territory then there was no doubt in my mind that he would see me coming allowing him to run away. This would leave Vim to do whatever she did that made Coil consider her valuable.

It was suggested to me that she was merely a spy, a double agent for his organisation. But my gut told me there was more to it then that. So here I was, pacing around in an apartment building on the outskirts of Vim's media debut.

Nothing about her and Coil added up. Her powers from what my men had found involved healing, being a Brute and having dimensional storage. Those were the most normal powers, everything else was wild speculation and rumors. Nothing mentioned her ability to literally shout people into submission.

So why did Coil want her alive? If she was just a double agent then why not seed the PRT with mundane mercenaries or office workers? Having someone with so much attention on them, so much scrutiny simply wouldn't work. Did he intend to kidnap her one day for her powers? Unlikely, Coil did not lack for money and could hire other Parahumans and mercenaries if he wanted more muscles. That and the negative attention he'd bring on himself for kidnapping a child would be more than he could handle.

So what did he see in her? I never prided myself in my ability to gather information, I simply never felt like I needed it, that my own strength would serve me well enough to make up for it.

Still, Vim had humiliated me so it was only right that I returned the favor. With this I might be able to flush Coil out of hiding, to force his hand and reveal his intentions. Two birds with one stone.

And so, after working myself up, watching Vim's debut from a television set. I noted that every Hero and Ward was there and smiled in anticipation. My power thrummed, answering my call as it eagerly provided me with more muscle mass. Even crouching it was becoming more and more difficult to stay inside the apartment room, so I let loose.

Covering myself in flames I crashed through the walls. I must've hit a gas pipe because a moment later the building behind me erupted into a ball of flame. The heat was comforting rather than scalding, though the bystanders seemed to disagree if their screams were anything to go by.

Faithful Oni Lee saw the signal and dutifully went to work as I broke down another wall, and another, and another. Soon I barreled into the street, I kept running aiming for the last obstacle in my way. Another building, this one was guarded by the police to prevent potential snipers access to the media debut. They hadn't accounted for me however.

With some more destruction later I was on the other side of the building surrounded by even more screams. The pitiful troopers lined up aiming their weapons at me. I could melt the containment foam and even struggle my way free once large enough. However doing so would be slow going and give the Heroes time to put me down.

Oni Lee did not give them that chance. Every fleck of foam sent my way was intercepted and in some cases Oni Lee was able to get close enough to them before turning to ash to catch them in their own foam. Teleporting constantly he attacked with precise cuts and stabs. A perfect blend of offense and defence. It was clear that he had the mundane troopers handled.

"VRIIIMMMM" My fangs made it hard for me to speak. But it was clear that my challenge was heard as I slowly made my way towards her. While some of the Heroes had been pulled away to deal with Oni Lee and to help the civilians to escape, there were still too many bodies between me and the young girl.

That's where Bakuda came in. Despite her fearful adherence to my words, she did however have something of a theatrical streak in her. Perhaps that's why she decided to hire Leet and Uber to begin with?

"Hullo BROCKTON BAY!" She announced through a microphone, loudspeakers that hadn't come from the PRT blared through the chaos we had started. "Throughout the crowds I've planted a few bombs!" To show her point a tree blew up, flash freezing a few unlucky souls into transparent sculptures. The ground was so slick that another man who had escaped the explosion slipped and crashed into a woman who wasn't, shattering her body instantly. He slumped to the ground a moment later, the shards of ice that were once a woman impaling him.

Getting the bombs past the scanners was easy enough though it did limit what kinds of explosives she could get through. In a rare instance where she did not fear or display any sort of submissive behaviour towards me she was instead explaining her technology. I did not care for it personally but it did seem to make her happy to have someone to boast to and quite frankly she had done enough good work for me to allow it.

I was a generous leader after all.

More people were frozen instantly only to shatter moments later. While the fight with the Empire 88 had involved many kinds of explosives, the only ones that wouldn't set off the scanners here were these ice bombs that she had. I didn't know why it was only the ice bombs and when I asked she explained… in much detail that I cared little of. I managed to convince her to skip past the specifics and simply have her construct more.

Still, they served their purpose as the Heroes once more split up to help evacuate the civilians more quickly or to fight off Oni Lee. Armsmaster himself had tackled a man pulling him out of his truck that exploded into ice soon after. No doubt the man intended to drive away from this mess.

Children were wonderful little things. Give them a flat, nondescript disc that couldn't be picked up by scanners and people just ignored them as they began hiding them among the area. As long as they were loud and annoying enough people would begin to ignore the children on purpose. How Bakuda convinced children of all people to do this was beyond me but then again I was never good with kids.

Vim tried to flee, to help the people get away. But upon noticing that I was following her, began to hold her ground. Bakuda wasn't the only theatrical one around. Instead of rushing through the crowds to reach her, I instead took slow, deliberate steps. Panicked civilians parted for me and those that weren't quick enough were casually swept aside. Whether they survived or not didn't concern me.

She pulled out a bow and arrow then. Remembering what her sword had done I began to pick up speed. She must've had some sort of power to penetrate my scales that day and I had no reason to believe that her arrows would be any different. I ducked and weaved through the crowds and to my satisfaction she faltered, hesitating to shoot me at the risk of hurting someone else.

Despite the majority of the Capes being scattered a few had stayed behind to face me.
A flash of red bounced off my scales. They didn't hit any harder than bullets or even as quick but the tingling feeling they left behind made me wonder if they would hurt more. It was Kid Win, he was the one that made me fly sky high. It seemed that he was far more confident with his aim then Vim was.

"OOOUOUUU DJIIIEI!" I Roared as I thundered towards them.

Another child, this one in the white costume, Clockblocker reached out to touch me. My body was suddenly wreathed in flames and he wisely hesitated before jumping away from me in panic. I continued to approach Vim when I suddenly tripped. It wasn't a case of me slipping, it was a case of something immovable barring my way as I fell over.

Confusion overtook me and I noted that it was a stick of all things… that was floating in mid air, unburnt from my flames. I growled in frustration. The Clockblocking child was a nuisance but for now I had to focus on Vim. She continued to back away, bow and arrow drawn. At the sight of my weakness she let loose and I felt the sting of her arrow as it bit into my shoulder.

I ripped the thing from my body and snapped it like a twig… or I had tried to. Just like the time frozen stick, it was unyielding. I threw it away in frustration and leapt into the air, trusting my wings to give me distance and speed. If I wanted to force Coil's hand then I'd have to be more quick.

I only floated slightly off the ground. As much as I wanted to soar up only to dive down to crush her, it would leave me open to the young Shaker Vista who had previously kept me in the sky with her annoying powers.

Soon I had her in my hands once more, this time with her body and arms pinned. She wouldn't be able to stab me this time. She struggled to get free as I struck her with my free hand, raking my claw against her face. She screamed in pain and while I would've normally savored such a thing I made sure to stay aware of my surroundings this time. I wouldn't be blindsided by children again.

The red one, Aegis flew at me from the side and I batted him away with my tail.
He went flying into one of Bakuda's ice bombs but managed to avoid the brunt of the blast leaving his left arm and leg completely frozen.

"Hey Heroes!" Bakuda's voice shouted again. "You can't stop us! Nobody can!" As useful as she was she was very loud. It made me appreciate Oni Lee's silent servitude just a bit more. I squeezed Vim and her screams became desperate breaths for air.

Another Hero, an adult this time approached me.

"Let her go!" It was Armsmaster. He sheathed his halberd keeping his hand on it's grip. What was he planning? He then pulled it out, the blade had been replaced with another one, this one however clashed with his usual design.

It took me less then a moment to recognize it. The blade wasn't just a blade, it was an entire sword, handle and all! The sword looked similar to what Vim had, but it was dark instead of the brilliant silver that she used against me. I knew that people like to joke that the halberd was just a sword on a stick but it seemed that Armsmaster decided to take it literally.

If the blade was anything like the one that Vim used, then I'd bet that it could actually harm me. I did not fear Vim but I respected her power and I respected Armsmaster's skill. Put both of those things together and it meant that he might be a threat. He produced a bottle in his free hand.

"Last warning Lung." He called out bringing the bottle to his lips. I charged at him with Vim in hand, using her as a club. Armsmaster leapt out of the way just as he finished drinking whatever he had. Covering him in flames I roared in defiance however he simply pushed through ignoring the pain. His armor was covered in soot and ash, far less damage then I would've imagined with the fire I used.

He was a Tinker though so it wouldn't surprise me if his armor was somehow resistant against heat. That however didn't explain why his beard and face were only slightly singed. I swung my claw at him, intent on destroying him and he managed to raise his halberd quick enough to intercept.

The blade began to dig into my claws, claws that had torn through steel with no effort. Here they began to give. I lashed out with my tail and he managed to kick off away from me, avoiding the worst of the damage as I only clipped his side. Large bits and pieces of my claw scattered to the ground and while it hadn't hurt me it was still uncomfortable leaving my normally razor sharp claws blunted. He rolled, bleeding off the force that he had received.

I dashed forwards not giving him any room to react. I breathed more flames over him covering his form as I swung Vim once more as a club. He managed to duck out of the way, lashing out with his weapon at the same time, scoring a painful cut across my shoulder and the hand that held Vim. I tried to kick him, nicking part of his armor with my talon but he struck again, once again at the same arm as the wounds closed up. It was clear that he was trying to save Vim

I lunged forwards again forcing Armsmaster to backpedal. He continued to parry and strike at me, scoring more shallow cuts across my body that quickly healed. It was clear to me that this blade of his was weaker than whatever Vim had used originally. Still, his superior skill and speed provided more challenge then the Ward had. I had to give him credit, he was annoying to fight. Then he made a mistake. Stepping on a frozen surface his foot lost all traction.

With alarm he slipped backwards giving me an opening for a solid hit! However before I could take advantage of the opening I tripped once more. Not on an immovable object but rather something heavy that I could still knock over.

An anvil? Where the hell did that come from?
I scrambled to get up and managed to avoid a strike to my face. I kicked the anvil and Armsmaster lazily leaned to the side avoiding it all together. I struck once more this time as he lunged at me and was rewarded by a grunt of pain. I hadn't penetrated his armor, but the force was enough to send him reeling. He stood, weapon ready.

His defence had improved since we last fought. His reflexes much sharper, much quicker allowing him to avoid my attacks. But they weren't perfect as revealed.

Most of the civilians had filtered out at this point with Oni Lee cornered (if such a thing could be said of a teleporter) by several other Heroes. Bakuda was of course nowhere to be seen but the sounds of explosions in the distance revealed her continued struggles.

Arrayed against me was not just Armsmaster but also Clockblocker, Aegis, Kid Win, Triumph and Miss Militia.

"Stay back!" Armsmaster shouted. "I'll deal with him, the rest of you help out the others."
I glared at him as smoke began to pour from my mouth. While I hadn't landed a decisive blow against him, I did note with some satisfaction that he was slowing down, favoring one leg more than the other. He then put another one of those bottles to his lips and drank from it. In an instant all signs of fatigue and damage were gone.

A voice in the back of my head screamed at me. A report from one of my men, detailing that Vim could heal wounds instantly with potion vials. One of the more insane rumors, but persistent enough that I paid attention. Was this why Coil wanted her alive? So that she could produce more of these things? Normally I'd rely on my superior regeneration abilities to overwhelm and crush my enemies, however, with these potions such a method would take much longer than I'd like.

Getting Coil to show his hand in such circumstances would be all but impossible now. All I could do now was salvage my reputation by clearly showing everyone that I had defeated not just the local PRT but also Vim. I erupted into flames and once more Vim screamed in my hand.

Blocking their vision I took advantage of the fact that we were both covered in fire to throw Vim at Armsmaster. He dropped his weapon instantly to catch her leaving me free to simply leave. I laughed, watching the Heroes try to contain not just the fires I had started but also the aftermath that my subordinates had left behind.

"WREE RLERREEVE!" I shouted. Garbled as my speech was, Oni Lee understood and immediately began his retreat. Bakuda also made haste, her mines and explosives making the opposing Heroes wary of following her allowing an easy escape.
It wasn't a perfect day but it went well enough. Depending on how the media portrayed things I might have to remind them of my threat again but for now I could leave.

Then a familiar sound began to flood the skies. A high pitched alarm. An Endbringer was near.

I could not help but feel a sense of frustration and danger. I glanced down at Vim, seemingly no worse for wear. There was no point in fighting an Endbringer but it would be inconvenient if Vim were to die, especially if that meant losing my link to Coil.

Not only that but my victory here would be for moot. No one would remember this as the day that Lung had successfully interrupted a Ward's debut and defeated Vim! Instead they would remember this as the day that an Endbringer had come to Brockton Bay!

That said, perhaps it was time to fight an Endbringer once more. To show these people that I should still be feared. To be known as the man who had fought the Endbringers not once but twice! This would do wonders for my reputation, no doubt they would forget my humiliating defeat by Vim's hand.

Normally I would scoff at the idea and be content with my own station in life. To ignore the Endbringers as just another natural disaster. You did not fight a tornado, an earthquake or flood. You simply evacuated or hid in shelters. However these last few days had made me think more and more about complacency and how it had made me weak in the eyes of many. If I fled now when others much weaker than myself had fought, what would they think of me?

To fight for my reputation again. All I felt was….

Nostalgia.
 
The End Game 8.1
Lung hung in the air for awhile before flying off. It was difficult for me to read people half the time and even more so for a giant dragon man. That said most of the emotions I got off him were angry and super angry reinforced by his roars and agitated posture. I don't think many people would argue with me on that point.

"Dad!" I shouted remembering him. Armsmaster saved him earlier but the truck did explode, or at least the back half did. The front part was surprisingly intact and it seemed that the ice blast was less of an explosion and more or an area that was simply turned into ice. As I came closer to the wreck I noted that there was a perfect circle where the so called 'explosion' had occurred.

Tinker tech was weird, though considering what I could do it was fairly par for the course.

I spied movement and seconds later I saw Dad's balding head and disheveled glasses as he slowly pushed himself off the ground. I ran over to help him up and it was there I saw him reach into the glove compartment to grab something.

"Are you okay?" I asked him.

"Taylor…" Dad called me as he noticed my presence. I would've scolded him for calling me that name while I was in costume but between every other non hero running away from Lung and the Endbringer sirens going off there was no one else around.

"Dad, we need to get you to a shelter!" I told him. "Me and the other Heroes are going to meet up, I'll see you soon." Before I could dash off he grabbed my arm.

"Wait!" He called and with a growing sense of dread I already knew what he wanted. I didn't wrench myself free from his grip, I merely stood there. I couldn't even stand to look at him.
"I know I can't stop you." It sounded less like an admission of acceptance and more like defeat. "But I want to…."

"Dad… I…" Seeing me fight Lung in person must've been hard on him.

"Danny." Armsmaster interjected as he approached us. "You daughter despite being a Brute would not be assigned as a front line fighter, her ability to create healing potions is too valuable to risk." He began. "It won't just be me looking out for her, every other Cape who knows what she can do will protect her. I promise."

"I…. " Dad didn't seem angry like I expected him to be. Just beaten down. "You need my permission for her to help don't you?" He asked. "You wouldn't try to assure me otherwise."

"That's not fair Danny." Armsmaster spat back and I flinched at the sudden show of emotion, where had that come from? "That's not fair and you know it." I knew they made a good impression on each other but it only clicked just now how they were actually friends. I hadn't considered it before but did they hang out with each other when I wasn't around? "I'm saying these things because you're my friend… frankly I want you to hold her back."

Wait what?

"It's better that way." Armsmaster continued. He then turned to me. "Remember what you asked back when I told you about Bakuda's bombs?" I strained my memory for what I had said, nothing specific came to mind. "You asked why we couldn't just take all your serums and distribute them to other people to use on other people…. Well at the time it was because they were untested… that's changed."

And I had been brewing potions for the entire week! I had hundreds of healing potions alone!

"Vim." Armsmaster continued. "It's better if you sit this one out, go with your father, keep him safe and make sure you make it out of here alive… your powers are invaluable, we cannot afford to lose you, not after the potential you've shown us… with your permission I will begin to make preparations to distribute the serums."

I felt Dad place his palms onto my shoulders. "Come on Taylor, let's head to the shelter." He tried to pull me away but I stood firm. "Taylor?"

"I… I can't…" I told them. "I can't stay back and just watch, I can't just stand around knowing that there's a problem." I couldn't let myself be like the teachers. They knew that I was being bullied but they let it go. "… I want to help."

"But… you are helping." Armsmaster argued. "Your potions will…"

"I'm not helping anyone!… my potions are doing all the work… I want to help! Stop talking about me like I'm just a set of powers!" It was selfish of me, I knew that but I was a person! I told Dennis that I joined the Wards to get away from my problems, I became a Hero to prove that I was better than Madison, Sophia and Emma. I did all of that just to feel better about myself. I wasn't brave, I didn't attack Lung on purpose. I was just a sham whose only claim to fame was her stupid powers, a random coincidence.

"Taylor…" My father called.

But today I was going to help people because it was the right thing to do. Not because my powers let me do it, but because I was human.

"I can help people!" I told them again, more softly this time. "I can."

"Taylor." Dad tried again.

"I need to do this!" I was practically shouting now.

"TAYLOR!" Dad shook me. I turned to him and I wrapped my arms around him, sobbing softly. I stood there hoping that he wouldn't notice my tears.
"Taylor…." He called again. "I… I want you to make you happy…. I also want you safe and I know that…. Sometimes, both of these things can't always work together." He paused at that. "But I know that you're my daughter… you have my stubborn streak and your Mother's sense of right…"

He pulled away from me.

"I want you to do what makes you happy… to do what's right.... Ever since that night where I broke down… I've been thinking a lot…. So I want you to decide."

That was the crux of the issue wasn't it?

What did make me happy?
It made me happy to have friends, to be a Ward, to hang out with Armsmaster as he guided me through the world of Heroes.

What was the right thing to do?
To help people, save them from danger and to keep Dad from being worried and keep myself safe.

Both Dad and Armsmaster were both right in the end.
It began to rain. In my mind that meant that it was Leviathan, the water controlling Endbringer.

"We're running out of time Vim." Armsmaster told me. "Either way you both have to come to a decision."

"Taylor…" My father called out to me again. He shivered and only then did I notice that bits of his clothes had frost on them. He managed to avoid the worst of the ice bomb so it didn't seem like he had been hurt. Still, seeing him like this, in danger made me understand how he saw me. "Taylor… it's up to you."

I considered things for a moment longer.
"I won't fight the Endbringer." I told them both. "I'll come with you Dad…. Just… let me talk to everyone first." He nodded in response noticing that the Wards had surrounded us.

Armsmaster spoke up first. "I'll need your consent to distribute the serums for everyone's use… a verbal agreement should be fine" I noted he hadn't sought permission when he drank the two potions against Lung. Not that I minded of course and if anyone asked I'd give him retroactive permission.

"Sure." I told him. "You can use the potions." He nodded in thanks before turning away, presumably to get said potions.

I glanced at the junior Heroes, wondering if I should say anything. The rain and the constant blaring of alarms made for a somber mood and I doubted I could find the words to cheer them up.

So instead of giving them a speech, I gave them my personal stash of potions. Healing, toughness and water breathing for everyone. More specialised potions such as 'Fortify Archery' for Shadow Stalker and 'Fortify Heavy Armor' for Gallant. We never tested if those would ever work for them but I hoped that it would be something to look forwards to in the future if they all survived.

When they survived I corrected myself.

Vista gave me a big hug, Aegis wished me luck and everyone else told me to stay safe. Quickly they dispersed as the potions they couldn't carry were stored in a PRT truck.

Only Clockblocker and Shadow Stalker remained and even they looked like they needed to go. I glanced back at Dad and despite being soaked to the bone, despite flinching at the Endbringer sirens, he stood there and nodded resolute. Standing there with me as I wore my armor, it would be easy for people to come to certain conclusions about who I actually was. But, with everything that had been going on I doubt anyone cared about secret identities now.

"Hey Hebert…." Shadow Stalker started. "I just… I just wanted to say something before…." She studied the potions I gave her before she slipped them somewhere into her cloak.
"Before I go…" Was she going to confess now? To say her piece before she regretted it? "You're…. You're stronger then I knew… stronger than you knew and when you and Lung… I don't know what to… this is hard for me to-" I hugged her then and she froze, a sound not unlike a dying animal emanated from her throat.

I eventually pulled away from her.

"It's okay." I told her. "We'll see each other again and when you're ready you can tell me anything you want and I'll still be your friend no matter what." She stood there slack jawed or at the very least I imagined she stood there slack jawed. Her mask didn't leave any room for emotions. She shook her head at that.

"I'll…. I'll hold you to that Hebert." She told me before leaving dissolving into a shadowy smoke.

That left just Clockblocker.

"I knew you both were a thing." He cheered. "Guess that means my chances are zero…. Unless you're into threesomes?" He tilted his head while making finger guns in my direction. I was glad that the rain was muffling our voices, I dreaded to imagine what Dad would say if had heard that.

"Stay safe Dennis." I told him trying my best to ignore his comment. Which considering what I had planned made it a bit more difficult. I reached over, grabbed him and kissed him on the helmet where I imagined his lips would be. He was my first boyfriend after all, my first date and it only seemed fitting that I gave him my first kiss. Even if it was a short, quick chaste one that never even touched his skin. Baby steps Taylor, baby steps.

Just like Shadow Stalker before I imagined that he would be rather shocked under that helmet. He gingerly touched the spot where I had kissed him earlier. I didn't want to fully commit, to rip off the helmet that was in the way. This wasn't a final goodbye after all, there would be time in the future to sort out our feelings, if there was any at all to begin with.

"Damn." He told me. "There goes all my shipping charts." He joked. I punched him in the arm for spoiling the mood.

"Don't make fun of me!" I told him, blushing. "I… it was spur of the moment and I…."

"Hey, it's okay I get it… maybe when this is all over we could go out on a proper date?" He asked. "I never got to actually take you to the movies and your Dad still has to give me a proper Father boyfriend speech." That's right, Dad intimidating Dennis was just a prank to begin with and we never did get to go to Fugly Bob's together either. Maybe we'd try and eat the challenger.

It never really occurred to me that Dennis actually liked me that way. I thought it was just his way of covering my identity, that he wanted to just hang out as friends, that all those fancy romantic stuff like the candles were him going through the motions of a personal joke. It may have started out like that but feelings could develop. Was this what this was? Did he actually have something for me now?

"Yeah, when this is all over we'll do that." I told him. With one last hug we went our separate ways. I could only hope that the potions I gave them would help and while I was worried about the Heroes who covered their mouths like Clockblocker, he told me that he could flip it up easily enough while having it cover his eyes anyways. I assumed other Heroes would have similar features to their masks.

If we had more time I would've rushed over to the Rig to make more. But they still had my stock pile there so if nothing else they could still give at least one potion to everyone.

That was the hope at least.

============

"Come on Taylor, we have to go this way." Dad told me as we slipped off. I noted that his left arm glowed with a bulky device clasped around it. Larger than a mobile phone but smaller than a brick.

As we ran around the corner I quickly unequipped my armor and went back to my dry, untouched and warm civilian clothes. I was of course drenched immediately.

"What's with the bracelet?" I asked.

"You don't remember?" We didn't slow down as we spoke. "Colin gave it to me, It's the Endbringer comms prototype remember?" Fitting that he'd use it now I supposed.

I vaguely recalled him talking about it, on how it was mainly given to him to keep him safe. A way to keep track of him in case the Undersiders went after him. They had after all found where he lived from their dogs sniffing out the bat I used.
That felt like such a long time ago. I remember leaving it in my room awhile back but had decided to grab it again, to try and maybe repair it before returning it to Dad. I still had that bat now that I thought about it, never had a chance to fix it.

Grabbing it by the handle I handed it back to Dad. No one was around to notice my use of powers as I pulled the weapon out of my Inventory.

"If anything happens…" I told him. "Just in case…" I didn't expect him to go up against Leviathan of course but there were always stories about looters during Endbringer conflicts. If worst came to worse I could just become Vim in an instant but if we got separated I wanted him to be safe as well.

Eventually we found our way to a shelter, one that his own bracelet had lead him to.

"Well, here we are." He told me. "According to this bracelet It's apparently mainly for PRT folks and VIP so uhh lucky us?" I shrugged as we entered. The thing about the shelters dotting the city was that they were technically opened for anyone. After all, if you were stuck somewhere when the sirens go off, they wouldn't expect you to go to the other side of the city to reach the one assigned to you. The insides were a stark contrast to what we saw before.

It was dry, quiet and if my head wasn't messing with me, also easier to breath. It struck me how well lit the place was as well, sounds of calm music and sports announcers were being played in the background. This wasn't something that I imagined a fortified shelter to be. The hallways were filled with people of course as they milled around, leading off into other rooms. Not packed enough that it would be hard to move around in but enough that it was noticeable.

Guards I noted stood at the entrance letting us through a scanner. They raised an eyebrow at the baseball bat but hadn't said anything else. I also noted that they weren't PRT troopers, their equipment was too different. More like policemen without uniforms.

"Alright people, we're at capacity!" One of the guards yelled. "We're shutting the entrance down." With a push of a button and a twist of a key the entrance we just came through began spinning shut with a series of mechanical whirs. I glanced back at Dad, silently telling him that we were lucky to have made it this far. One of the guards grinned at us.

"Technically we're over capacity by one person now but… I don't really want to separate a family." He told us. "Daughter I think is your age, maybe you'll find her in here." I nodded, grateful that he bended the rules for us. As we entered we were handed some towels and I was surprised at how prepared they were. Would they have radiation suits if Behemoth attacked I wondered? Maybe earmuffs if it was the Simurgh?

Most of the people we passed were a bit damp and it struck me that the shelter must've had one hell of a environmental control system if the air didn't feel that humid at all. It felt like less of a shelter and more of a three star hotel. Nothing too fancy but still comfortable enough to let your guard down. Awkwardly Dad pulled down his sleeve to hide the bracelet but it was too bulky to do much more than obscure the screen at best. Perhaps I should've given him my scarf from my inventory earlier.

"TAYLOR!" Someone screamed before crashing into me. I heard my Dad yell out in surprise before the offending hugger let go of me. "I'm so glad you're okay!" It was Morgan…. And Ash and Buzz?

What were they all doing here? Were they VIPs as well? The confusion must've shown on my face because a moment later Ash launched herself into one of her conspiracy filled tirades.

"We're Vim's body doubles, that's how we got in here, I'm guessing that's how you got in?" She asked and I nodded slowly. "I'm simplifying but yeah, body doubles… I was so sure you were Vim when you didn't turn up and it's a miracle that they assigned us all to this shelter, you'd think that the PRT eggheads would force us into separate shelters so that we wouldn't figure out who the real Cape was huh?"

I simply nodded to agree, afraid that any implication otherwise would set her off again.

"Or…" Buzz interjected. "They assigned us all to the same shelter because it was the closest one and they figure human lives are more important than keeping a secret identity?" She then shrugged. "Or maybe none of us are Vim and you're looking too much into it."

"Well I can cross Taylor off the list now." Ash continued. "If she really was Vim and part of the PRT her Tinker dad would have much better gear."

"Wait what?" Dad understandably asked as he tried to subtly hide his bracelet.

"Tinkers, guys who build stuff. Looks pretty basic so you must be a new trigger. I'm guessing that if Taylor really was Vim and connected to the Wards she would've introduced you to Armsmaster by now and you'd have much better funding to make…. Whatever it is on your wrist."

Uuuhhh what?

"Evidence number two!" Ash continued. "That bat you have there? Giant teeth marks, usually something you get if you're fighting giant monsters but you have no injuries! Which means you've got a way to fight them! BUT because you don't have all your equipment due to whatever reasons, you're not confident enough to go up againt the Endbringer!"

We paused at that trying to digest her words.

"You got me." Dad admitted. "New super hero guy… uhh I'm not very good yet…. Just keep it a secret… please?"

"KNEW IT!" Ash cried out. "FOR ONCE I'M RIGHT! I mean…. Super secret yes." Morgan hugged her in celebration and as much as I liked the girls I began wondering if it was too late to go outside and fight Leviathan. We were guided deeper into the shelter, presumably where the walls were thickest.

I was worried about the other Heroes, of Armsmaster, of all the Wards and of course Clockblocker. I knew what help I could render would be minimal at best. I was too weak to struggle free from Lung's grip and what damage I had dealt against him were all healed up. What could I do against Leviathan? Not much honestly. I could give potions but Armsmaster and the rest of the PRT had that covered already. No doubt they would be given to the Movers who would then deliver them to people who needed them most.

I looked over to Dad, the worry and fear gone from his face. We were in a Endbringer shelter with a city destroying monster outside and he was content.

Did he feel safe because we couldn't actually see Leviathan?
Because there was no evidence of destruction yet?
Or was it because I was here with him? He squeezed my hand and with that I knew that I was doing the right thing.

I might not be able to do much against Leviathan but here, I could help Dad be happy.

I should've known that the peace wouldn't last forever.

============

Before any of you ask where does the bracelet that Danny have come from?
It's first mentioned in 'Radiant Quests 5.2'
 
The End Game 8.2
Being a Super Hero meant many things to people.
However there were some universal constants.

To start with it meant having Super powers.
Anyone could be a Hero but only Capes could be 'Super Heroes'.
Secondly you had to help those in need.
You had to save a cat stuck in a tree or put out a fire that threatened a home for example.
The final part of being a Super Hero tied into the second bit and it was to fight evil.
In that regard it was widely accepted that Endbringers were the most evil if not the most destructive evil around, so bad in fact that even Villains would join together to face them. Criminals would risk their lives and fight, not knowing if their sacrifice would even matter when killed.

Everyone knew that Endbringers were a big deal. However, sitting here in a shelter and cut off from the outside world, everyone seemed to ignore it. They laughed, they chatted and waited for the doors to open again so that we could all leave and get on with our lives. To anyone watching it would be as if we didn't know what danger laid outside. To anyone who spent a bit of time watching, they would see that the laughs had a nervous edge to them, that the conversations were forced.

It was almost like a desperate gambit to forget about the troubles at all. To separate yourself from the suffering that no doubt was happening right now. The phenomenon I noted was similar to how we could sit down and have dinner or watch TV without feeling bad about the starving kids in third world countries. It was just more immediate.

Armsmaster wanted me to stay out of the fight, to stay safe so that I could make potions another day and even though I agreed with him I was still antsy about the entire situation. I knew what I was doing was right but it still left me feeling like I could do more. Luckily my agitated mood was mistaken for something else.

"Don't worry Taylor." Buzz told me. "I'm sure the Heroes will win, I mean Eidolon and the rest of the Triumvirate have been fighting these things for years, they probably know all it's tricks by now."

Orchestral music continued to play over the shelter's loudspeakers. I wondered who controlled it?

"I know… I'm just." I shook my head. "Any twos?" I asked as I glanced at my hand of cards..

"Go fish." She replied as I reached for the deck. To my delight the card I drew was the two that I sought and soon I had a pair.

Off to the side was Dad speaking with some of the other adults. Occasionally he would glance my way and I'd smile back to him. Hoping that he'd believe that I was happy where I was. I had imagined that the shelter would shake more, that it would start flooding at any second once the fighting had begun, I was ready to pull my sword from my Inventory, damn the consequences to defend everyone here.

As it stood there was no evidence that there was anything even wrong. The security posted was a skeleton crew at best and if the Endbringer did breach the walls then nothing they'd do would make a difference. It stood to reason that they were here to act as a deterrent against anyone who wanted to make any trouble. As dangerous as Endbringers were, a desperate lunatic with a knife could still end a life just the same. So to that end, the security made sense.

All these somber thoughts were so unlike me. Perhaps they were a manifestation of guilt that I felt at not being out there. I knew I was dwelling on the issue too much, that all my potions were enough for now, that in the future I'd be able to make hundreds and thousands more. Wasn't that what a Hero was? Someone who helped those who needed it? In the end would it matter how I helped?

"Hey Taylor?" A voice pulled me from my thoughts once more. "You okay there?" Asked Morgan as I nodded in reply. "Was just asking if you had a four." I glanced down back at my hand and found that yes… I did in fact have a four.

I passed it over and she made a new pair and I noted that she was absolutely destroying us all. I only had two matches so far while she had seven.

"How are you doing this!" Ash grinded out. With a bit of sadistic amusement I noted that she had no matches in front of her. "I bet you're some sort of Thinker!"

"Nope!" Morgan replied. "I can see the reflection in your glasses!" Oh right, we all wore glasses. Ash squawked in offense as Buzz did the same.

"That's! That's cheating!" Yelled Buzz in more shock then anger. "You can't do that!" The game soon devolved into an arguement and I wisely stayed quiet observing the squabble with a sort of detached mindset. Despite all the yelling it was clear that no one bore each other any ill will. It was another nice distraction.

"Hey Ash?" I asked. "Did you bring your laptop?" Just as she was about to throw another accusation at Morgan she paused.

"Of course I did." She replied. "If you're asking if I have the internet then no, the walls are too thick to get any signal through." I pulled out my phone to check and noted that yes, no signal. It was a long shot but I really wanted to get some access to the outside world. It was then that I wondered if the device attached to Dad's wrist had any updates from the Endbringer fight.

I glanced at the screen and noted that it was blank.

I grimaced and silently berated myself. Of course it wouldn't receive updates from Endbringer fights. It was supposed to keep track of Dad, not track other Heroes. Just because it was the prototype to Endbringer bracelets didn't mean that it worked as one itself.

"Any games on the laptop?" Asked Morgan. "I mean, I like go fish but if you're all gonna call me a cheater then i'm not going to play." She crossed her arms and turned her nose up at us in a snooty fashion.

"Not really." Replied Ash. "I just use it for the PHO mostly, I mean I think I have minesweeper on it?" It was at this point that the lights dimmed and the music stopped. It struck me how silent it was now. Without the music, the background chatter and the general sounds of the crowd around us, we now had nothing to distract us from the dangers above. It was a sort of tension where you wondered if you were about to die. The lights eventually came back to full strength but the music was still absent.

For the next few minutes not a word was uttered. We all expected to see a giant claw reach through the ceiling, to perhaps hear the telltale sounds of water rushing past or even feel the shake of titanic footsteps walking over us. We heard, felt and saw nothing. Someone bit back a low sob as another person gave a low whine.

It was terrifying.

As far as shelters went, this wasn't what I expected, what I got was relative luxury. I figured the walls and floors would be simply steel bars with solid concrete. It felt like a cage all the same. We weren't packed like sardines but we might as well have been. If Leviathan came through those doors then we'd have nowhere to run, nowhere to hide. We'd be slaughtered. I glanced over to my friends.

Ash was frowning, her unsteady hands betrayed her nervousness.
Buzz was biting the bottom of her lips.
Morgan wasn't smiling anymore, as if knowing that her cheer was for naught.

It occurred to me that I was being rather morbid. As I was about to open my mouth I was instead interrupted by my father.

"Our tax money at work ladies and gentlemen." He spoke. For a moment no sound answered him. "You'd think with everything they charge us they'd be able to spring for better room service." A few chuckles answered him and while the fear hadn't gone away completely the tension had been cut. "Seriously though, this is what happens when you give the job to the lowest bidder, you get a generator that starts coughing the first time it's ever used."

Honestly I had almost forgotten that Dad was a Union boss. He'd probably been in many dour situations before. Perhaps nothing so immediately life threatening but it was clear to me that he'd have experience with keeping spirits high or at least afloat.

I knew the Dockworkers association wouldn't have lasted this long without him and for the first time in ages, I saw why that was the case.

"Probably the generators being over worked." He commented to the crowd. "Come on, let's see what kind of supplies this place has." He approached some of the guards and began talking to them. The security team seemed to appreciate what he had done and soon were chatting with him like an old friend. While he was no comedian his tone was relaxing and light. It distracted everyone enough that the old atmosphere was beginning to return.

"Hmmm Thinker or Master?" Ash mumbled as she typed away at her computer.

"I thought you said your laptop had no internet?"

"Oh, it doesn't…. I'm just typing up your Dad's power set while I have the chance." She told me. I wisely decided to not pry.

Another thought occurred to me. Maybe the shelter was built this way to make people as comfortable as possible. A single lunatic with a knife might've been dangerous but a large group of screaming, panicking people would've been disastrous.

================

More time passed and it seemed like the worst was behind us.
Then everything went dark. There was simply no warning. No thundering impact. No tremor. No Hero coming through the walls with a mighty crash. One moment there was light, the next we were submerged in darkness.

A few people cried out in surprise but that was quickly reigned in with Dad shouting out again.

"Okay folks, looks like the generator finally died." He called out taking charge. His voice was serious and authoritative, a stark contrast to the joking tone he had adopted earlier. "Everyone with a phone, flashlight or any other source of light, start turning them on." The security guards were the first to do so and in fact had a box of flash lights to hand out as if prepared for this very scenario. I brought out my smart phone and after a few moments of fiddling with it was able to activate the bright light mode.

Ash's laptop glowed of course but judging by how it's battery meter was running red it wouldn't be long before it died on us just like the generator had. Another thought struck me. Dad joked about the generator being cheap but what if that wasn't the case? What if the generator was failing because it was being damaged? I glanced around I noted that the flashlights had been passed around. About one for every four or five people, enough to keep us out of the dark.

Suddenly there was a tremor. A bit of dust landed on my head and I looked up, pointing my phone's light at the ceiling. I saw the crack as it grew. Grabbing Ash she screamed as I yanked her away right before a chunk of the ceiling fell loose revealing light above as water splashed upon my face. The hole continued to grow as the pile of debris grew with it eventually becoming large enough for a small car to fit through. Everyone in the immediate area had already backed off and to my great relief no one was hurt.

They were already on edge and while Dad was able to keep their fears in check there was only so much he could do once something like this happened. They all screamed, scrambling to get away from the damage as light, dust and water began to flood the area.

"Stay calm!" Dad shouted. The water wasn't an impassable torrent, but rather a steady stream akin to a particularly powerful showerhead.

"Oh shit my laptop!" Ash cried as her computer laid at the bottom of all the concrete, no doubt crushed beyond use. Well at least she had her priorities straight.

"Okay folks, we might have to leave." Dad announced. "The water might not get us now but who know what could happen later?" Going out the front door wouldn't work if the ceiling was dripping water. Opening it now would no doubt flood us even more. That said I had my concerns on leaving, wasn't the Leviathan outside?

"Can't we just stay in here?" Someone else asked mirroring my thoughts. "Endbringers destroy cities! What chance would we have?"

"And wait for more water to come pouring in? Or the ceiling to collapse more?" Someone else pointed out.

"What about the pumps?" Another person asked. "Don't the shelters have those?"

"I was just talking with Jimmy here." Dad pointed at one of the security people. "He says those are powered by the generators and if the lights are anything to go by then the backup generators have died with them."

In other words we needed to evacuate. People began lining up to get out and I moved myself to the back of the line. I didn't have any water breathing potions on me but if the area flooded any quicker then at least I was a Brute and thus most likely to survive what was going on. Dad didn't agree.

"Come on Taylor! Your turn!" He called as he hoisted another person up the hole. The water made it difficult to look up as it splashed around but gradually the shelter began to empty. Sounds of fighting and explosions in the distance reminded us what was happening and the dour mood returned.

"Take someone else first, I'm a tough girl." I shouted back. Hopefully I wasn't being too obvious about my Cape status.
As the crowd below shrank I noted that my three friends had stayed behind with me

"You don't still think one of us could be Vim do you?" Buzz asked Ash. "If you thought I was waiting down here to change into a costume you're going to be severely disappointed."

Ash simply shrugged. "Like I said, I don't think any of you are Vim anymore." She told us. "The real Vim would be out there fighting Leviathan, I mean that's what Capes do right." I was lucky that it was dark down here because that comment hurt.

Dad was still worried about me so I decided to finally leave, noting that the shelter wasn't in any danger of collapsing. We all climbed out safely to the surface and while it took much longer than I first thought (seriously, that hole was deep) I eventually emerged unharmed if dirty and wet. Everyone milled about, too nervous to find any cover on their own. The security guards didn't seem to know what to do either bringing me to the conclusion that they were the rough equivalent to mall cops.

After all, what kind of city could afford to station every single shelter with a squad of military badasses? Everyone was damp from the water and it was deep enough to go past my ankles. I hated walking around into wet socks.

It was then that I noted that it had stopped raining.

If it weren't for the fact that I could still hear fighting in the distance then I would've sworn that Leviathan had been beaten back by now.

"Alright!" Dad shouted. "Let's see if…"

The building down the street seemingly collapsed in on itself. We were far enough away from it that we weren't in any danger of being hit by falling debris but the sound was still deafening. As the smoke cleared I saw Lung once more, only this time larger, angier and certainly more on fire if such a thing was possible.

"RAARAAARAAGHHH!" I heard in the distance. Lights lanced out from around him into an unseen foe. They must've been other Capes that could fly and shoot lasers, they were too far away for me to see them properly. It was then that I began to hear the pitter patter of feet, slapping against the wet ground.

"Shit!" I turned to see a masked man. I didn't recognize his rust red armor but judging by how professional he looked I assumed he was a Hero. "Civilians? You guys are at ground zero and need to get outta here!" Another roar from Lung followed by an alien looking claw scything through a building revealed Leviathan. We didn't need more convincing and soon we were running in the opposite direction. "Oxidation here." The Hero yelled into his bracelet. "I have civilians that need evac in my area now! Over fifty of them!" He cried out.

Dad managed to find his way next to me but I could tell by his labored breaths that he was unused to such physical activity. I decided to slow down and nodded at him to continue ahead. Eventually I found myself at the back jogging along side one of the security people.

Behind me something flashed and I risked a look over my shoulder to see Oxidation (and I was glad that I didn't have a name like that) throw up a wide shield colored red that stretched the entire street slightly taller then his head, no doubt to help cover us. It didn't seem necessary though, after all the fight was so far away from us.

Then the sounds of rushing water began to fill my ears and I understood why he had done what he had done. Whatever the shield was made of, it wasn't enough. The force of the water hit it and it seemed to hold at first before flaking. It then fell apart before evaporating. We ran as best we could, trying to get to the buildings either side of us to avoid the flood. But then I was bowled over, the first to be swept off my feet which made sense since I was near the back of the group.

"TAYLOR!" Dad screamed out somewhere. I had no idea where he was or where he went but noted that he was safe, no doubt having found himself in a doorway or something.

"TAYLOR!" Another voice called out as it faded as I went under, submerged and struggling for breath. The water was beginning to slow down and I was able to force my way to the surface and take a breath. It was then that I realized that the current was about to pull me into a wall of spikes. Exposed metal rebar from crumbling concrete barricades. Before I knew it I was wearing my armor and had my shield in front of me.

Colliding with the barrier it knocked the wind out of me but I wasn't impaled so I counted that as a win. I glanced back behind me to find that dad had long since left my sight. The current was quick enough that it had carried me away from everyone ensuring that I hadn't just outed myself.

The water seemed to calm and eventually drain away. I had to find my way back to Dad. Jogging around the corner I found the area abandoned with only a few wrecked cars here and there to keep me company. Where the hell did he go? The other hero, Oxidize yelled for an evac or something. Did that mean a bunch of Mover heroes had dived in to grab them?

I ran over to the building where I thought I last saw them but found that the inside of the building had been collapsed. At first I thought he'd been crushed but noted that there were muddy footsteps leading away from the building. Hopefully this meant that he and everyone else was okay.

Well, Dad also had the tracker on him. If I found another Hero then that'd mean I might be able to find Dad.

So much for keeping safe in the shelter.

In the distance, over the ruins I saw Lung shove Leviathan who then proceeded to trip over a giant, transparent green man who was on his hands and knees behind it. The Endbringer quickly recovered and smashed the green man forcing it to wink out of existence before it came back into reality to deliver a textbook upper cut to the face.

What cape was doing that? Eidolon perhaps? Anything could be explained with Trump powers I reasoned.

I ran closer to the action, scanning the area for another Cape. Seriously where were they? Was Oxidize even here anymore?

"Help!" A voice called out. "Please help! Oh god…"

"I'm coming!" I called out. Maybe it was Oxidize or one of the people from the shelter? Dashing through the flooded ruins I found the source of the sound. It was one of the security guards from before! His leg was underneath a part of a car. "Don't worry, I got you!" I told him as I summoned the powers of my inventory. Grabbing the car I pulled.

Nothing happened. It was just like my bed and the slide from the park all over again.

I cursed at the limitations of my powers and produced my sword.
"Hey!" He called out nervously. "You-You're not going cu-cut off my leg are you?" I shook my head and angled it into a gap. Using it as a crowbar I was able to leverage the weight off his leg.

"Can you….can you move?" I forced out as I strained to keep the car wreck lifted. He nodded slowly before pulling away from it. As soon as he was clear I let go. "Hey, you okay?" I asked again.

"I think… I think it's broken." He told me. "Hey…. you're Vim right?" He asked slowly. "My-my daughter's a big fan of yours…. Says you're a healer! I uh… oww…" He grasped his leg, the question clear.

I shook my head. "Sorry… I gave away all my healing potions." I felt terrible and I felt even worse for the next words that would come from my mouth. "You're a security guard right? For the shelters? Do you know where everyone else went?"

He shook his head. "Sorry, can't say that I do…. I….I….." He then seemingly passed out no doubt from the pain he had experienced.

"Hey, wake up!" I told him, shaking his shoulders. "Don't go to sleep! I'll find you help!" He didn't answer.

Crap.

Beyond my potions I had no idea how to deal with injuries. I grabbed the shirt from my oldest costume, the black outfit that made me look like a thug. Grabbing a sports arrow I then sliced the top off, blunting it. I didn't want to accidently cut him after all. With these tools I managed to improvise a splint. It wasn't perfect but hopefully it'd help his broken leg and shattered knee. Grabbing the man I hefted him over my shoulder and began to make my way over to higher ground. The water level was starting to rise again and I could only be grateful that it hadn't started to rain again.

I needed to find Dad.

Then the rest of the building in front of me collapsed and standing there in the ruin was Leviathan, staring right at me. How the hell did it get away from Lung so quickly? Why was it looking my way? Did I have some sort of Endbringer catnip? I stared down at the security guard wondering if I should let him go and instantly decided no.

I was a Hero after all and it was my job to help people and fight Endbringers.
The man I held moaned pitifully as I struggled to keep a hold of him. It wasn't just his weight that made me shake, it was the pressure of having a literal city killer take note of me. This wasn't like fighting Lung who inspired enough fear for my adrenaline to take over.

This was a sense of dread, of knowing that I would die with a mere thought. I couldn't fight Leviathan and I now knew how naive I was for thinking that I had to fight it in the first place. It stared at me for what passed for it's eyes. Four beady looking things, with three on one side of it's head uneven and unnatural. It's bulky shoulders gleamed wet as I assumed it would narrowing into a too tiny waist and arms that supported large, razor sharp claws. It's tail swayed behind it seemingly in slow motion, as it's thin legs carried it forwards.

I wasn't proud to say it but I froze up. The steel armor I wore was clinking softly as I shivered, the smell of the sea was so strong that I could practically taste it. It wasn't humid despite all the water and looking up at the oddly clear sky you wouldn't be able to tell that it had been raining earlier today.

Besides my own breath and the soft lapping of the waves it was silent. As if nothing in the moment existed except for us.

I then began to glow green and in the distance I heard a scream.
"GRAAAARRRGHHH!!!!"
 
The End Game 8.3
I brought up my shield with one arm and the security guard with my other before running for some cover. Cover which I might add was in abundance with collapsed buildings and ruined vehicles everywhere. There was an argument for dropping the security guard and distract Leviathan so that he'd be safe. However, with all the flooding that could happen it was just as likely that he'd drown without me being there. There was no shortage of busted cars or chunks of buildings littering the streets and to that end cover was easy to come by.

I didn't need to outrun the Leviathan, I just had to fall back on an old trick.

Crouching down I pulled the familiar feeling of my veil over me. I prayed that it would cover the guard as well, hoping that the green glow that enveloped me wouldn't give away our position. With Glory Girl's aura affecting me I did not feel fear but I still felt tension. A few seconds passed and in my mind's eye I knew that Leviathan was still aware of me, still looking for me. I darted under another vehicle across from me and not a moment later the truck I had been hiding under was lifted into the air and thrown aside.

If Endbringers had emotions then I had no doubt that it would confused by now, perhaps a bit annoyed at how I could avoid it.

Then the ground trembled below me as dust was kicked lose, water shook and sloshed masking my movement as I made my escape. It seemed that a dragon was fast approaching.

"GRAAAAARGGH!" The massive form of Lung burst into my view before tackling the Endbringer, however there was no mass to slam into. Instead the form of Leviathan collapsed into a pool of water, only to reform at Lung's side. Or perhaps it only looked like it reformed. I remembered reading somewhere that Leviathan was fast, sometimes faster than the human eye. Real footage of the monsters were rare, blurry messes at best and outright fabricated at worst.

I continued to creep away, intent at finding safety. Despite being fearless I knew that being at ground zero with an Endbringer fight was a bad idea. Flying overhead came the giant transparent green man again. At its centre was a familiar sight, Eidolon. The three giants fought, trading blows and when it seemed that Leviathan would escape it was peppered with a storm of lasers, fireballs and other fantastical projectiles.

Chief among them was Legend. His lasers bending and twisting in ways that physics could not explain, hammering away at the Endbringer. An entertaining if deadly lightshow.

As the smoke cleared another group of Capes, all flyers zoomed in with Alexandria in the lead as she brought a boulder down upon the monster's head. I noted that Glory Girl was among them as she dropped a small car. As much damage had been done to the Leviathan it was all minimal. Spinning around Levithan's tail lashed out and the Heroes surrounding him dropped like flies. In fact it was practically raining Capes as they were swatted out of the air. What Capes remained in the sky backed off to let Lung and Eidolon rush back into melee.

The sky practically screamed as someone smashed into the building above me. A Cape covered in green armor bounced off before landing into the murky water.

Carefully I propped the security guard up against a chunk of concrete making so he wouldn't fall and drown. Wading through the water I noted that it wasn't too deep but if you landed face down, any amount of water would be deep enough to drown in regardless of volume.

Soon enough I had eventually made my way over to the other Cape as I pulled him up from the water. He coughed unevenly as blood poured from his mouth. At least he was still alive, though he was no longer in any shape to fight.

"Th-thanks…" He forced out. "Don't… ah…. Supoose…"

"Hey, don't talk, you're hurt." I scolded him.

"Grab my… grab my…" He struggled weakly before something fell from his costume. At first I thought it was a piece of armor that was knocked loose from the impact. However the red glass container was anything but armor! It was one of my health potions!

Armsmaster must've made good on his promise to distribute them! Uncorking the bottle I tipped the contents into his mouth and in an instant he was standing once more.

"Damn, that has a quite a kick to it!" He cried out with some cheer completely at odds with our surroundings and situation. "Man, that Vim sure is a miracle worker hey? Oh and thanks for the help kid." He told me slapping my shoulder.

"Forest Condor up ,CC-6" A feminine voice intoned.

I wanted to point out that I was Vim but before I could say another word he flew off back into the fray. Wait was that Dragon's voice I just heard? Wait, he had one of those Endbringer bracelets! It would've been connected to Dad's prototype bracelet! AHHH! I could've found Dad by now!

Glancing around at the other fallen Capes I noted that they were getting up after drinking one of my potions. Those that couldn't move on their own were helped by other Capes. However despite all that there were many more that hadn't survived the impact. I couldn't heal the dead after all. A few people scavenged what they could, pocketing the potions I had made. It was morbid but I understood that they had to help who they could.

Following suit I approached someone who had been cut in half. Grabbing the health potion I stuffed it into my inventory, the security guard wouldn't die today if I had something to say about it. However the real treasure for me was the bracelet around the man's arm. Despite how simple it looked, the tech behind it was completely foreign to me. Well if I could figure out how to use a high tech smart phone then I'd be able to work this out right?

"Hello?" I yelled into the thing. I twisted the thing around looking for a button. "Dragon? Are you there?" Considering that she was the top Tinker in the entire world it stood to reason that she coordinated things.

"Armsmaster down ,CF-6" A feminine voice intoned. I froze then at the news. Armsmaster was hurt? I turned back to where Leviathan was and noted that with all the buildings, smoke and ruins in the way I couldn't see him at all. I had to help him!

"Armsmaster up ,CF-6" The voice came a moment later causing me to pause mid step. Right my potions, as long as he or someone nearby could move he'd probably be fine. That said it seemed like the bracelets only communicated information automatically. Still there had to be a way to speak through them. Fiddling with the armband I found what I was looking for.

"Hello Dragon? Anyone? This is Vim!" I had no idea if that had worked or not. However with nothing else to do I ran back to the security guard with potion in hand. It seemed that he'd been dislodged from his resting place but thankfully he was still above the water with little to risk of drowning.

"Come on, you're gonna be alright." I told him as a poured the contents of my potion down his throat. His eyes opened suddenly and he made a hacking sound as he cleared his throat.

"What just? How? Where?"

"Hey it's okay, you're fine." I told him. "Come on, let's get outta here, it's not safe." It seemed that Leviathan was being contained for the moment. Between the Heroes and Lung it was clear that the monster was on the back foot though collateral damage was at an all time high. That said it did look like that the city drains were doing its job if the lowered flood levels were anything to go by. No longer did I have to wade my way through the water, instead only my ankles were submerged.

Before I could get another word out I was lifted off the ground. Two strong arms had grabbed my torso and I struggled to be let go. Producing my sword I gave it a swing to whatever had gotten me.

"Hey wait it's me!" A familiar voice shouted causing me to stop my attack. "It's me Glory Girl!" She shouted.

"Wait!" I yelled back. "You left the security guy behind!" With our awkward positioning I couldn't look back without snapping my neck. "You can't leave him to die!"

"Fuck….." Gliding to a nearby building she dropped me off. "You sure you're okay?"

I nodded. "How'd you find me anyways?" I asked.

"The bracelet." She pointed out. "Dragon told me, the closest flyer to come grab you." Huh that made sense…. So why hadn't I heard any reply to that effect? I glanced down at the bracelet…. Which was now snapped into two pieces. When had that happened? "Just… stay here, I'll come back for you." She called as she flew off back to the security guard. I didn't even know his name.

Before she was out of sight she looped around back towards me. What the hell was she doing?
A building collapsed as Leviathan barrelled out of it. Wasn't he getting his face beaten in by Eidolon and Lung? Where the hell did they go?

"Oh shit shit shit shit!" Screamed Glory Girl as she grabbing me around the waist talking me off the building and into the sky. "SHIT!" She screamed again as I watched Leviathan come towards us.

"I got this!" I yelled producing my bow and arrow.

*Twang!* The arrow struck true.

*Twang!*
*Twang!*
*Twang!*

Arrow after arrow, all of them made of Vim's patented Tinker Tech Steel!
Soon his body was a pincushion of arrows…. Which didn't slow it down at all, in fact it hadn't even flinched or acknowledged the damage! The nerve!
Then Leviathan jumped into the sky and took a swing at us with its massive claw.

"DODGE!" I shouted out to Glory Girl. Without even questioning my command she did in fact dive downwards as the Endbringer's claw cleaved the air where we once were. Flying between the buildings now we darted around the corner. I had to slow the monster down somehow!

Going through my inventory I began dropping everything I could.

First the anvil. It went into Leviathan's face. The Endbringer ignored it as if it was just another drop of rain. Crap! That was the heaviest thing I had on me!

It seemed that I would have to rely on volume rather than weight! Volume that my Inventory had provided me.

With that in mind I began to throw EVERYTHING I had at him.

Bunch of misc potions that weren't helpful to other Heroes clinked against its feet as they practically cascaded from my hands. The potions were all individually indestructible and the Endbringer scrambled for purchase on the road, almost tripping over them like a man walking on a pile of marbles. It managed to find purchase eventually and continued it's pursuit.

About a bucket full of pennies, dimes and assorted coins smacked into the Leviathan's face uselessly. Honestly I was kind of surprised that I had so many coins on me. I just kept finding them all over the place. Drawers, our mailbox, cupboard, just found them everywhere.

I threw my old Vim outfit, black pants and mask right at him. The wind caught onto them before they even reached it and were now uselessly soggy rags in the water.
I then threw my scissors and hammer at him which also did nothing. I knew I was desperate but this was stupid!

I dug into my inventory and continued to drop things at it in the vain hope to slow it down.

Four sets of leather armor, Steel ingots, iron bars, leather strips, my spare steel armor, daggers, unused chicken eggs and a cushion that I think I took from the Ward's common room.
Nothing hurt the monster of course, they just bounced off it's thick skin.

Only the cushion and the chicken eggs, arguably the softest items I had did anything at all as the cushion was bisected by the Endbringer claws bursting into a cloud of feathers sticking to its face where the eggs had landed and broke.

So now we had Leviathan whose face was covered it wet, yolky feathers chasing us. If it weren't for Glory Girl's aura making me fearless I'm sure I would've been screaming my head off by now. However, as it stood I was able to see the humor in the situation and thus laugh at the absurdity.

"KEEP IT TOGETHER VIM!" Glory Girl shouted, more for her own benefit than mine I assumed if her frantic tone was anything to go by.

Well, either way that was everything I had in my inventory. Everything except my bow and arrows which had proven to be useless already. I could throw my sword and shield at it but I wanted to keep those in reserve on the off chance that it managed to close enough to us.

The thought was just as silly.

"Fly me closer!" The imaginary version of me shouted. "I want to hit it with my sword!"

Yeah, not gonna happen.

That said I did have one last item…. Something I hoped to never see again.

The yellow triangle shirt thing that the PR guy gave me flew through the air before slapping wetly against its face. While the feathers were spread out enough to not blind it, the triangle on the other hand was large enough to cover half it's vision as it clung to the yolk of the eggs.

THAT had an effect and had seemingly caught it by surprise as it scrambled to get the damn thing off it's face. The yellow triangle struggled back by virtue of its elastic but eventually it was slashed, rendering it into rags. It would not be missed.

Leviathan once again continued it's chase after us. It was at this point I realised that it wasn't just me throwing stuff at it. On the ground and in the air around us were Capes doing just the same thing and still it did not slow down even in the rare instance where chunks of it's skin were blasted off or blackened with ash.

Blasting it with powers, shooting at it with high tech guns, force fields were erected and destroyed constantly. It was a fighting retreat!

"HOLY SHIT VIM!" Glory Girl swore again. "WHY IS IT AFTER US? WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO VIM?"

Honestly I figured it'd be after the Triumvirate more than anyone else. After all they fought it the most. Maybe even Lung being the only guy who had taken it on in a solo situation.

"GRAAAH!" Speak of the devil and he shall appear as they say. How he appeared was not how I imagined it though. From the skies with his dragonic wings Lung belched searing flames from his maw, turning the water around Leviathan to steam. That was all par the course for the big angry dragon man though. The odd thing was the fact that there were two of him.

The clone (and I assumed it was a clone) however glowed green and was transparent, just like the giant green man from before. Apparently Eidolon had felt like a change of pace.

Emerging from the flames came Leviathan, it's flesh was charred with chunks falling off as they steamed and smoldered. Hurt as it was the thing ignored both Lung and Lung light as it kept coming for me.

"RAAAARGARAHGHGHGAHRGAH!" Lung screamed once more, no doubt insulted that the Endbringer paid so little attention to him. The two dragons, one silver with shining scales and the other glowing green dived at the monster, pulling it into a grapple. It managed to slip through them however and continued its way towards me. It was then that it fell over as some sort of phenomena held onto its tail.

It was a black mass of…. Something, a perfect orb that sucked in all light. Where that had come from and who it was produced by was a mystery but it gave the rest of the heroes a chance to bombard it with their powers. Were we winning? Is this how the Leviathan would die?

Whatever the case Glory Girl continued to fly away from the fight, no doubt having received orders from her arm band to get me out of there.

Wait….

Arm band.

"Glory Girl!" I shouted to her. "Can you ask Dragon to find my Dad? He'll have a comms device thing too!"

"Wait, you have a Cape for a Dad too?" She asked in surprise. "Damn! I knew I liked you for a reason, I had no idea we had so much in common!"

"No, no just… can you ask her quickly?"

"He's safe in DR-4" A voice interrupted us. It wasn't Dragon that answered though, it was Armsmaster. Hearing his voice was comforting and made me glad that he was safe. "The Leviathan is being contained, it looks like we might even kill it." He spoke with some level of bitterness which I found oddly misplaced. "Wait... a second… what's…."

And that's when Brockton Bay exploded. In hindsight we should've seen it coming. All those missing clouds, all the water that previously flooded the streets, all that moisture in the air. All of that had gone missing throughout the fight.

It had to be somewhere and now everyone on the ground was suffering for it as buildings everywhere began collapsing. The underground pipes no doubt had burst with the sewers all ravaged by Leviathan's water controlling powers. Infrastructure all over either fell over or were thrown into the air by powerful geysers of water.

Glory Girl I knew was strong enough to lift a car. However it seemed like the car would win in this specific moment. More specifically the car that came flying at us at the speed of a bullet. We were knocked apart, separated in midair. There wasn't much I could do about it honestly but I looked for options regardless. I tried to pull another power out from my ass but it seemed that life refused to cooperate.

I suppose I should stream line myself so when I hit the water I'd be okay. Olympic level divers did that all the time but the difference was that I had started at a much higher altitude. On the other hand I was a Brute so maybe I'd survive the fall. They said that when you dropped into water at such a height it'd be no different from hitting concrete. I consoled myself by reminding myself that if I survived this, my heavy armor shard would probably improve.

Did my heavy armor shard improve based on the amount of damage I took? Or was it based on how many times I was hit? It was an odd experience to fall to my death without being afraid as the green glow still enveloped me.

"HANG ON VIM!" Glory Girl yelled in the distance as she flew towards me. She wouldn't make it though, she was too far away. How we got seperated so dramatically had escaped me but it was what it was. I continued to fall and soon the flooded waters of Brockton Bay reached up to meet me. I held my breath, waiting for the inevitable.

I then landed with a soft splash.
Unharmed, unhurt and unphased.
I hadn't even gone that deep.

Huh.

Sometimes my powers frustrated me.
Sometimes they annoyed me with their arbitrary limits.
This was not one of those times.

Breaking the surface of the water I took a deep breath as I found myself in melee range with Leviathan. I knew I saved my sword for a reason.
 
The End Game 8.4
The Endbringer destroyed cities, killed Heroes and shrugged off attacks that could topple buildings. Every time one appeared the Triumvirate would fight it. Alexandria, the strongest woman in the word would punch it. Legend, the man whose lasers lived up to his name would blast it. Eidolon would pull out some random overpowered ability and trade blows. Then Scion would come in and force the Endbringer to run off with their tail between their legs.

Me? I swung my sword at it.

The blade produced the most shallow of cuts into its claw and since I was just floating in water without anything to ground my feet I was then pushed away. Such a useless attack that only further reinforced the idea that me fighting an Endbringer was a terrible idea. Well, I had gained a bit of distance at least? That was something wasn't it? Two whole feet worth of distance in the water with the giant monster who could control it.

Yay?

Seriously, this was insane. Previously we had skyscrapers towering over it but now only ruin remained highlighting just how huge it was. Some PHO fanfics involved new Capes getting an awesome super power that let them blow away Endbringers on their first try. Why couldn't I get a power like that? Surely there was a Shard for that right? Some sort of Blaster power that let you shoot exploding suns or black holes at people.

Instead all I had was a useless Blaster power that boiled water. Considering how much water was around at least I didn't lack for targets in case anyone wanted any tea…
Well now that I thought about it said water was pretty dirty and with the damaged pipes it would be likely that clean, drinkable water would be in short supply soon, so maybe my blaster power wasn't so useless after all? Did my fire actually boil water or just make it steam and look like it was boiling? I don't think I ever remembered checking if the temperature changed though I was sure that Armsmaster had made a note of it.

The Leviathan brought up it's claw and the water around me began to rise and fall along with several other cars putting me in danger of being squished by debris. It was a slow, almost theatrical and deliberate action as if it was taunting me. If I had some sort of Mover power I might've been able to fly away but as it stood I just floundered, struggling to remain un-squished by the floating cars. With an air of finality the claw came down. I raised my shield quickly hoping that it'd be enough. It felt like I had been hit by an explosion and with nowhere to go but down I was forced into the flooded waters of Brockton Bay.

The sounds were muffled and the water was so murky that I could hardly see even five feet ahead of me. I held my breath as much as I could be the initial strike had winded me, knocking precious air from my lungs. I hadn't noticed before but it seemed that my heavy steel armor didn't weigh me down. I wouldn't call it buoyant but at least I wasn't sinking. Still, I was deep enough that it wouldn't matter, I was going to run out of air soon.

I thought I'd be able to withstand it. I had survived being shot at, set on fire by Lung, being squeezed by Lung but this? Being hit by Leviathan hurt on a whole new level.
Everything hurt and I found my vision quickly fading.
Air. I needed air! I was hurt! I needed potions!
I felt like such an idiot.

All of my healing potions had been given away. All my potions that allowed me to breath underwater, just gone. There was nothing I could drink to save me now. All I had was my healing Shard. If I could use that to buy me even a second then perhaps it would give the other Heroes a chance to take Leviathan off me.

Soon I glowed with yellow light. Everything still hurt and my lungs continued to burn but death was warded off for a moment longer.

I was then raised out of the water as claws wrapped around me. I struggled of course and swung my blade in defiance knowing full well that I wouldn't do much damage!
"FUCK YOU!" I screamed sinking my blade deeply into Leviathan's hand. At first I thought that the Leviathan had gotten hold of me but when my vision came back into focus all I saw was Lung's scaley arm, much larger than it had ever been before. It was then I noted that I had stabbed him with my sword… again.

"Uhh… sorry about that." I apologized as I stashed the weapon back into my inventory. Not a second later the wound I had inflicted closed up. Maybe I wasn't cut out to fight giant monsters after all.

"OROROUOO JDOOUNCH GECHA DJIIIEEE RET!!!" He screamed gibberish at me. He then turned his attention back to the Endbringer. Lung had saved me earlier by attacking and fighting Leviathan but this was the first time today that he had actually gone out of his way to personally help me.

I had to admit that today was an odd day.
How did I go from my own Media debut to this?

I glanced around, wondering where the hell Scion was. Besides Lung, he was the only Cape to have ever gone toe to toe with an Endbringer and come out on top, or at least as on top as anyone could get with an Endbringer.

Scion also did it with a lot less collateral damage from what I heard. Just a big giant laser beam of light that would batter the Endbringer around before forcing it to run off. That's what we needed right about now. A big giant blaster power.

My hands erupted into flames once more.

I had nothing else to go on and Armsmaster did say that powers sometimes only affected very specific things. Maybe I hit the jackpot and had a power that only hurt Endbringers and nothing else?

Before Leviathan could get close enough to me to let loose my flames Lung decided to casually toss me into the air behind him before charging into Leviathan once more. Eidolon's big green Lung clone was nowhere to be seen and I wondered what he was up to? As I sailed through the air I began to wonder what choices I could've made to avoid all of this. Maybe I should've asked Dragon if I could've join her guild. Dad and I could've been in Canada by now making millions of potions.

"Gotcha." A familiar voice called grabbing me from behind. "I am not getting paid enough for this shit."

"Thanks again Glory Girl." I told her. "Also you get paid?" I knew the Wards got money in a trust fund and that Tinkers like me got a budget for our tech but I don't remember ever getting paid directly in cold hard cash. Then again she was a public Hero and thus wouldn't have to hide where she got her money from. It's not like a Villain would attack her family since everyone in said family could shoot lasers or summon up force fields anyways. Seriously, who would be dumb enough to do that?

"Well, Dragon is the one who told me to take you somewhere and she's the top Tinker, maybe I could ask her to swing a few dollars my way huh?" She forced a bit of humor into her voice.

We suddenly jerked away as an errant car flew in our direction. It was unclear if it had come from Leviathan or another Cape but luckily it passed by us harmlessly. And then a truck came flying towards us but before it even came close a green light enveloped it and the thing turned to ash revealing Eidolon.

Holy CRAP it was Eidolon! As in Eidolon with a capital E! One of the Triumvirate! Arguably the strongest Hero around! THE Trump! One of the top candidates for Alexandria ships and that only happened because Legend was gay.

Then again there were a lot of Eidolon X Legend fics as well now that I thought about it.

Was I turning into Ash?

"Vim is it?" He asked floating there with his Cape billowing heroically behind him. "It's an absolute pleasure to finally meet you."

And he knew me by name!

Well… Cape name at least.

"Yes sir!" I answered him as professionally as I could. "That's me-" Then he was knocked out of the air by Leviathan's claw.

"OH COME ON!" Shouted Glory Girl in both fear and frustration as Eidolon began blasting away at Leviathan seemingly no worse for wear. We flew around the corner of a miraculously standing building which fell over a second later as Leviathan ran right through it with Lung being dragged behind holding onto it's waist. A swarm of flying Capes followed soon after bombarding the Endbringer with their powers.

"GRAOOOAAR!" It seemed that Lung was more than a little upset that he was being ignored in favor of me. What the hell was so special about me that the Endbringer of all things felt like I needed to go down? Seriously what the hell was going on?

"Velocity down, ED-4" A feminine voice intoned from Glory Girl's bracelet. Wait, Velocity was hurt? When did that happen? We were fighting Leviathan! I hadn't seen him at all! Did he drown? Wait, he could run really fast, maybe he just ran faster than I could see?

"This is Armsmaster!" Another voice sounded over the bracelet. "To all Capes, do not digest the serum bottles on the ground! I repeat, do no digest the serum bottles on the ground that were used to attack Leviathan by Vim! They are untested Tinker Tech! I repeat! Untested Tinker Tech!"

Did I? Did I accidentally poison Velocity?

"Velocity up, ED-5" Oh, that wasn't so bad I guessed. Looked like someone healed him up.

We then began to fly low. "We can't afford to be knocked outta the sky again." Glory Girl told me. "You might survive but it almost killed me last time." I felt terrible for not having any potions for her. I was practically dead weight here. I couldn't heal, I could fight Leviathan, I had nothing that I could do except boil water and make a bit of steam.

Wait a second…

I glanced over to Lung who burst into flames as steam surrounded him, concealing his tail as it whipped out to trip Leviathan.

Suddenly my hands erupted into flames startling Glory Girl. "Hey, what are you?" Blasting away I threw up a veil of steam to cover us…. However since we simply moved too fast we quickly left the steam clouds behind.

Yup, one hundred percent useless. Why did I even have a fire power? Even my ability to eat things instantly was more useful!

More ruined buildings were knocked over and while I couldn't feel the tremor due to flying around I could see the dust being kicked up and most importantly the walls of water coming for us. The buildings around us, many of which had already been damaged beyond all repair began falling over at a faster rate. Glory Girl in fact had to punch one before continuing to fly ahead.

"Uhh… we might need to fly up." I told Glory Girl. As much as she wanted to stick low to the ground it didn't seem like we'd have a choice anymore. If I hadn't told her then the sounds of the rushing water behind us would've.

Then a litany of garbled message assaulted our ears. Her bracelet was damaged! When did that happen? It was fine just ten seconds ago! Why did these things keep happening? Why hadn't I noticed it! GAH! I wish I wasn't so scatterbrained! Focus Taylor FOCUS!

So up we flew but not quick enough to avoid the wall of water as it crashed into us like a truck, it felt like being hit by Leviathan all over again. Luckily Glory Girl managed to keep hold of me as the flood submerged us both in muck. Floating past us was an array of cars, loose rubble and a dead Cape. I couldn't tell who they were but they wore black spiky armor and in my mind they were most likely a Villain.

Did it matter though? They died fighting an Endbringer after all.

We then came to a sudden stop as sweet air flooded our lungs. We breathed deeply and I noted that we were suspended on a lamp that was attached to a oddly intact billboard sign for a new brand of cola. What kind I couldn't say since the flood had worn most of the information away.

I glanced down and noted that the billboard was supported by a single rusty column that was starting to fail if the slight tilt was anything to go by. Was it rusty before or after Leviathan showed up? While I knew rust took longer to take hold then a single minute there was no telling what sorts of powers an Endbringer had so I didn't discount the idea.

"Okay that hurt." I told Glory Girl. "But I think we're good now." I glanced at my friend and noted that she had gone pale. "Hey, Glory Girl?" It was then that I noted that her grip on me was starting to slacken.

Something was wrong.

"I think…. I think I'm…." She stammered as she floated away from the light that we had crashed into. Dipping slightly she gingerly dropped me off onto the Billboard's railing before collapsing face first onto it next to me.

"Shit! Glory Girl!" It was then that the confidence and fearlessness that I drew from her aura disappeared. "Hey Victoria! Come on! Get up!"

No no no! Something red began to pool around her back staining her costume. She was bleeding? Since when could she bleed? She was supposed to be a Brute! Or maybe she was like me in the sense that she only felt damage at a certain threshold? No, she couldn't be dead! Not after everything that happened!

I checked her breathing, that was supposed to be step one of first aid right? Shit, why didn't I take first aid class? I laid down next to her to listen, her breaths were quick and sharp as if struggling to grab what it needed. Producing my sword I cut off a piece of her cape and began tightly winding it around her torso, hopefully stopping the bleeding. Books and TV shows always talked about applying pressure right? This was the right thing to do right?

What the hell was I supposed to do? Not for the first that day I cursed the fact that I had no health potion to use. Could I use my healing Shard to heal other people? Testing back at the Rig had said no but I found new ways to use my powers all the time!

I hadn't known that I could drink potions directly from my inventory to begin with for example.
I didn't know that I had a Master power originally either.
The fact that I could make water breathing potions was relatively new as well.
Perhaps this would be the time that I would find a new way to use my healing powers?

Producing the golden orbs from my hands I placed them over her body and concentrated.
Only to be bathed in healing light myself. The aches in my body slowly began to disappear but the bleeding from her back only continued to grow. It wasn't good enough!

"COME ON!" I screamed in frustration. "WHY WON'T YOU HEAL?!"

I had so many powers that let me do so much. I could hide just by crouching. I could make indestructible armor. I could even get stronger just by getting hit! So why couldn't I save her? Why couldn't I help?! She was going to die because of me! I pushed down on the wound, praying that it would at the very least staunch the flow of blood, hoping that a bit of my healing powers would bleed into her wounds.

The metaphorical kick came when I felt a sense of triumph, my restoration Shard as I felt it was called became stronger. The surge of greatness and elation was quickly struck down by guilt and frustration. Soon my magicka reserves ran dry. I didn't even have any potions to recharge it and soon the hopelessness of the situation crashed down upon me harder than before.

I had so many different powers but in the end, nothing I could do could save Victoria. She was going to bleed out because I didn't know how to do first aid properly. Because I was weak, because stupid old Taylor decided to rely on her powers rather then herself.

And honestly who could blame me for doing that?

"There they are!" A voice called out and it was then that I saw Aegis. With him I saw the rest of the Wards on an bright yellow, inflatable boat. Only Gallant, Browbeat and Kid Win were missing from the group. Perhaps they were too heavy? Did they only bring the Wards with Mover ratings? If so why Clockblocker?

"Come on! Hurry up!" Clockblocker shouted. Were they on rescue duty?

The distance between the billboard and the water was suddenly just a step away, an effect of Vista's power no doubt. Hope bloomed in my chest.

"Shit Vim." Shadow Stalker greeted me warmly. "I can't believe you threw an anvil at Leviathan, that took balls!"

"Not now Shadow Stalker!" I snapped at her. "Glory Girl is hurt!" She flinched at that and instantly I felt bad. I knew that she liked me but this was a serious situation. I didn't want to deal with this shit now!

"Don't worry." Called Aegis. "I still have the potion you gave me!" It was then that I noted that his red costume was slightly discolored in certain areas. Was he already bleeding? Was his costume only red to hide the fact that he could be hurt? It made sense from a morbid point of view.

Flying over he wasted no time in giving Glory Girl a health potion and before I knew it she was sitting up without any sign of damage…. Well besides the fact that I had cut off her cape to use as bandages at least. Hopefully she wouldn't hold it against me or- and then all doubt fled me as I was enveloped in her green aura of confidence once more.

"Come on." Yelled Clockblocker catching my attention. "Your Dad is this way, he's hiding out at another shelter." This…. This was good news!

"Yeah!" Cried Vista. "Armsmaster is using it as a fallback position because it's really high above sea level." That made sense. Why weren't more shelters built that way? They knew that Leviathan existed and that his MO involved floods. Then again it wasn't as if land was cheap, even here. Hell, now that I thought about it, it was a miracle that a shithole like Brockton bay even had enough money to have shelters in the first pace. Most of them doubled as community centres or other office type buildings if I remembered correctly and I think I heard a rumor about some of them being used a gang hideouts.

The fancy one that I was at with reinforced doors and security guards was probably an exception and not the rule, at least in Brockton Bay.

"Well what are we waiting for then? Let's head out!" It was then that another wall of water came at us. Just as I was about to scream out to everyone to run for cover Aegis grabbed both me and Glory Girl before diving at the inflatable raft.

"Hey watch what you're grabbing!" Cried Glory Girl. I heard a slap but was too busy trying to find a way to survive the coming wave. Suddenly the side of the boat was as tall as the wall of water and when the impact came we didn't shift, not even a little as the water surged around us. Flecks of water splashed into our faces but the impact might as well have been just a light shower.

"Yeah! Teamwork makes the dreamwork!" Cried Clockblocker as he gave Vista a high five with his free hand while the other leaned against the boat. Huh, so that's why Clockblocker was included on the rescue team.

It wasn't just Glory Girl's aura that was making me feel this but for the first time that day, I felt like everything was going to be fine. Dad was safe, the Wards were alright and even if the city was broken I could say with confidence that the Heroes of Brockton Bay would stand tall. We were a stubborn breed of people after all.

"OROROUOO JDOOUNCH GECHA DJIIIEEE RET" from Lung translates into "YOU DON'T GET TO DIE YET!"

Velocity actually just drank a potion that dealt damage and gave him health regeneration so overall he did heal up. The potion was made with a bunch of potion healing perks and no poison buffing ones so while the initial damage was enough to knock him out, he came out better in the long run.
 
The End Game 8.5 (The end!)
It was slow going in a boat. With Aegis and Glory Girl pulling a set of ropes attached to the raft we made progress sure but it was nowhere as quick as when Glory Girl was flying me around. Not for the first time I wished I had some sort of usable Mover power. I suppose I could use my teleport, the one that took me out of reality for hours and that'd keep me safe. However it wouldn't help Dad one bit and disappearing on him was the last thing I wanted to do.

"How much longer to the shelter?" I asked.

"Well it took us awhile to get to you." Explained Clockblocker. "But I think it'll be quicker getting back since we know where we're going."

Vista piped up at that point. "Also the waves are being pushed out away from Leviathan so we're literally moving more quickly too." That made sense even if it didn't feel like it. It also felt weird relying on the Endbringer for a boon. Perhaps in an alternate universe the Endbringers were good guys. No one knew where they came from or what they were. Theories on the PHO were all over the place. Some people thought they were Capes that had gone nuts, that they were just simple monsters while others believed that they were Gods here to usher in the end of the world.

Regardless of where they came from they were called Endbringers for a reason and as such it was the job of Heroes everywhere to fight them.
Well, perhaps not every hero, not everyone had a useful combat power I supposed. I was lucky in that regard, while I couldn't fight Endbringers directly I could at least help and heal those that could.

"This is taking forever!" I complained. Seriously, how long did it even take them to find me? We'd die of old age before we'd get there! It seemed that Glory Girl agreed.

"Hey!" Shouted Shadow Stalker. "Careful!" The raft tilted unevenly as Glory Girl tried to fly ahead.

"Come on, can't you go faster?" Complained Vicky. "I've seen you fly faster then this Aegis!"

"Yeah but not when I'm pulling a raft, filled with air on water filled with who knows what." He replied. He didn't seem mad but it was clear that the day's events had gotten to him. "Rushing ahead could get people hurt." I looked into the murky depths of Brockton Bay and wondered how many jagged bits of metal were waiting to puncture our boat.

Glory Girl didn't reply to that but did end up slowing down. Everyone fell into silence after that, only the soft lapping of the water with the occasional screech as the metal of a car scraped past some ruins. The fighting in the distance was there of course, but they were quick bursts of energy and violence. A constant reminder of the danger behind us.

"Another wave." Shadow Stalker called out causing both Aegis and Vicky to dive into the boat with us. With that the side of the boat was raised up and stretched by Vista's power once more. Brushing his hand against the surface Clockblocker activated his own powers and soon the wave crashed into our impenetrable wall leaving us unharmed and only slightly damp.

"YEAH!" Shouted Clockblocker again. "Teamwork makes the dream work!" He repeated. Once again he and Vista gave each other a high five.

"Have you both...." I began. "Have you both been doing that this entire time?" Every time there was a wave went unsaid.

"Yeah." Vista answered. "He wouldn't shut up if I left him hanging." She didn't sound displeased though. As mature as she tried to present herself, she was still a kid. We all were now that I thought about it.

"It's sooo annoying." Shadow Stalker grumbled.

"You're just jealous that no one wants to high five you." Replied Clockblocker. "Hey Vim! High five!" He raised his hand up. I stared at him for a few moments before deciding to humor him and slap his hand.

*Slap*

"Down low!" He repeated as I went for my target only for him to shift away at the last second.

"Too slow!" He jeered pulling his hand away with a flourish.

The bastard! I'd get back at him somehow. Maybe I'd promise to give him sweet rolls and then I wouldn't? No! For this insult I had to be more cruel. I'd give EVERYONE sweet rolls and conveniently not have enough for him!

Yeah! That'll show him! Mwahahaha! Never mess with the baker!

"Guys!" Shouted Aegis. "Can we focus? This is an Endbringer situation!"

He was right of course. As childish as both Vista and Clockblocker were, they were a powerful. Something as dangerous as Leviathan's waves were reduced to a spray of water. I wondered what would happen when these Wards grew up? With experience and practice I could only imagine what they'd do in the future. Perhaps they'd become the new Triumvirate? I wondered if I would be standing side by side with them? Well, perhaps I'd be the next Dragon, someone who helped despite not being directly on the frontline. Her tech was everywhere, most notably as containment foam.

One day my potions would be everywhere giving aid to those who needed it on the other side of the world. It wasn't quite the Alexandria fantasy I used to have about flying around and punching bad guys but I had to admit, that this new fantasy was satisfying in its own way.

In the distance a roar was heard and more lights bloomed before fading away. The Blasters, Legend and possibly Eidolon looked like they were going all out. Still no sign of Scion though. Soon we made it to a large hill surrounded by sandbags all soaked and covered in a thick layer of mud. As we made contact with the ground we all leapt off the raft before it was pulled over the barrier by Aegis and Glory Girl.

A series of tents further up the island were miraculously mostly dry. They were arrayed in such a way that it still allowed some space to walk through.
"Oh by the way!" Aegis called out. "Panacea is in this camp if you wanna see her." It was mostly directed at Glory Girl but left unsaid was that we should visit if we were hurt as well.

"Amy's here? I'll go say hello sure!" She replied as if she wasn't dying minutes before when we collided with the billboard sign. It seemed that she bounced back fast.

"Okay Wards!" Announced Aegis. "Lets check the boat for punctures and get back out there!"

"Wait, you're leaving already?"

"Well, yeah, Endbringer stuff is still happening, we want to help." Aegis floated down to the boat.

"Oh, I just thought we were going to stay here." I felt kinda dumb for saying it outloud now.

Clockblocker threw a hand over my shoulder. "Aww, are you worried about us?" He asked. "You do care!"

I elbowed him lightly in the stomach. I still hadn't forgiven him for the high five but at the same time he wasn't wrong. I did care about them all. I wished that I had some ingredients on me so I could make them more potions. If they were the rescue team then they'd need as much as they could get. It was then that I realized that his arm was still draped over my shoulder despite my earlier elbow and the memory of me kissing him came back into my mind.

I also noted that the green aura had disappeared with Vicky as she headed off to visit her sister.
Damnit! I needed more of that green aura! Why couldn't she be around me more when Dennis started to get more handsy with me!

"I uh… that is…" Ah shit, what should I say? I looked at the blank white helmet that he wore. I imagined his eyes just staring at me. Was he just teasing me? This was all it was right?

"Vim!" Armsmaster approached us as he emerged from a tent. "Good to see you're alright."

I smiled. Perfect timing! I pushed Clockblocker off me as I greeted him.

"HELLO!" Okay too loud, bring it back Taylor, tone it down a bit. Luckily for me Armsmaster chose to ignore my little blunder.

"Vim I have someone here for you to meet." Someone for me to meet? "From what I've been told he was instrumental in getting a group of survivors the help they needed, I thought that you might want to meet him."

Another Cape?

"Oh? Do I know him?" I asked. He began walking and I followed suit. "What are his powers?"

"Oh he's not a Parahuman." Armsmaster corrected me. "And you don't know him, of that I am sure." Walking away from the other Wards and their rescue boat we eventually found ourselves at another tent, around us were civilians. A bit wet and dirty but otherwise unharmed. I recognized some of them as well, they were from the shelters. But, there were too many of them, they couldn't all be from the same place!

"Danny Hebert!" Called Armsmaster. "I brought you a healer! She should be able to help." Wait, Dad? Me? A healer? Ooooh, this was just a way to cover for my secret identity. Wait, wouldn't people realize I was his daughter anyways? You just had to have a super paranoid way of looking at things and be a conspiracy nut! Was Ash around?

Dad emerged from the crowd limping, supporting his weight on a baseball bat with teeth marks all over it.

"I don't need one." He answered stubbornly. "Send Panacea to the people who need it!" Then he saw me. "But…. I guess the leg is acting up a bit…." He approached me slowly. Real subtle Dad, no one is going to make the connection that you know me. In fact, it wasn't just him! What was Armsmaster thinking bringing me in front of so many people? Was it about time? Were they worried that everything was going to blow up if they didn't get me here soon enough?

"Hang on…." Armsmaster interrupted him far more rudely then I would've expected. His helmet seemed to ring slightly and a muffled sound came from it causing him to pause. "Are you sure?.... What's the ETA?.... Shit." He swore. He raised his head.
"Leviathan is moving this way and fast, we'll need people to move." A compartment on his armor opened up and he produced a bottle. "We don't have time, you'll have to take the serum to fix your leg and coordinate things." He presented the potion to Dad.

"Like I said, it's more important that you Heroes are healed up first." He of course being the stubborn ass refused.

"We already have other healers for that…. Besides, if your daughter was here what would she say?" Damn right! I'd scream at him to drink the damn potion and get better already! Dad scowled at that but took the potion and drank it. When he turned to walk off it was without the limp. "Alright everyone let's get moving, Kurt! Make sure the kids all have life jackets and-"

Armsmaster pulled me aside before I could see what else Dad was going to do.

"Alright, I've put out an order for a teleporter but they're all either down or unable to come." He began. "So we'll need you to use your Mover power to get out of here." Wait what?

"I can't leave my Dad behind though!"

"He's going to be safe." Armsmaster told me. "We just need a guarantee that you will be as well."

"I'm not going to charge at the Endbringer, I'm going to run as well! I just want to be with Dad when I do!"

"If this is about keeping him safe then there are other Capes that will be there for him!" Just on queue a green blur passed over us accompanied by the sounds of jets roaring overhead. "Case in point…. Dragon."

"How about this then?" I tried to compromise. "If Leviathan gets in my face again, I will use my power!" Well, I'd try at least. It's not like I had any practice with it.

Armsmaster paused, weighing the words that I gave him. I knew he had a lie detector and I was a bit mad that he was using it on me, treating me like I was a criminal but right now it was the only way for him to agree with me.

"Leviathan has a Mover rating, if it's in your 'face' then it might be already be too late." I didn't have any bruises but I still remembered how much Leviathan had hurt me. I was lucky that the Endbringer had telegraphed the attack so much and if I hadn't blunted the attack with my shield, I might've been a Vim pancake by now. Armsmaster was right.

"If I see him then, even in the distance, I'll teleport!" I promised. "Just, let me help pack up or something at least!" I could see his mouth thin at that but in the end he accepted.

"Alright then." Armsmaster took a step back. "Come on, let's get moving, we can use your Inventory powers to pack up." A shadow loomed over us as rain began to fall. It was Leviathan! And he was practically on top of us. "VIM! TELEPORT NOW!" He yelled at me pulling out his halberd.

His old halberd I noted. Not the one with my iron sword attached. Where did that one go?

Wait. Leviathan was here! I didn't want to leave Armsmaster, the Wards or Dad behind but… but I promised. With a heavy heart I used my Mover power, focusing on somewhere far away.

Nothing happened. People screamed as they rushed to get away from this. Leviathan was a mover but I thought that he'd be pinned down by Lung and all the Heroes. I was naive to think that, stupid even when the Endbringer proved again and again that it could get away from them.

"VIM!" Armsmaster yelled out as Leviathan took a step in our direction. "GET OUT OF HERE!"

"I'M TRYING!" I screamed back. "IT'S NOT WORKING!" Come on! Teleport!

"FUCK!" That was the first time I ever heard him swear and not a second later he dashed forwards with halberd in hand.

"ARMSMASTER!" He was going to fight Leviathan? Alone? If my teleporting powers couldn't work then maybe I could help Armsmaster a different way. A wave of water bowled me over and off my feet. Stumbling I got back up to see that Armsmaster was winning?

The stub of a tail would lash out and he would dodge. A claw would come down and he'd roll to the side. He wasn't winning I realized, he was just stalling and avoiding damage. But his defence wasn't perfect. He'd be clipped here and there, flecks of blue paint would come flying off, cracks were forming on his armor, stuff that was Tinker made and supposedly tougher than steel! He was going to die. Then a decisive strike was made against him and Armsmaster was sent flying back.

The whole exchange took less than ten seconds.

"ARMSMASTER!" I cried out again dashing over to him. He got back up, gripping his weapon only to fall over as his legs refused to support him.

I couldn't see his eyes but I could tell that they held a grim expression now.

"GET OUT OF HERE!" He repeated. I couldn't fight Leviathan. I knew that. I already tried and everything I threw at it had failed. I knew that I couldn't do anything against it. But this wasn't about fighting Leviathan now. This was about saving Armsmaster. Saving the one adult who wanted to help me from the beginning. Who, when everyone else was distant like my Dad, who stayed silent when I was abused like Mr Gladly, who sided with the bullies like Principal Blackwell, Armsmaster instead decided to help me.

Colin was the only one who behaved like a true hero to me.

"DON'T!" He cried out.

I knew I was being stupid.
But I owed everything to him.
If he died then I wouldn't know what I'd do.
Soon enough I found myself between an Endbringer and Armsmaster.

My legs trembled as I raised my sword and shield. I noted that I never got any formal training with Miss Militia on how to use them. The most she had done was put me and the other Wards through some exercises. I expected to have holographic monsters to fight, not something so mundane like running laps or doing pushups.

So here I stood, unprepared and almost unwilling to face Leviathan.

Armsmaster with his advanced Tinker Tech and years of combat experience lasted seconds. I didn't even last that long.
I quickly found myself on the ground looking up at the sky as rain fell upon my cracked glasses. I almost forgot that it wasn't indestructible like my armor. I had just became so used to looking through it I supposed.

I hadn't even seen what had hit me, only that there was pain.
"VIM!" The voice was more panicked. It was then that I noticed that I couldn't see out of one eye. I moved my hand to see what it was and realized that something was in my head, impaled. I suppose I had my Brute powers to thank for my survival.

Before I had a chance to do anything else Leviathan grabbed me, lifting me off the ground. The stake or whatever it was stayed on the ground removing itself from the back of my head and my eye, returning my vision. Even in such dangerous situations I was still able to appreciate my powers. I noted that I wasn't holding my shield and sword. I must've dropped them. So I did the only thing I could think of doing.

I lit the bastard on fire, hoping against hope that this Flame shard I had could somehow affect an Endbringer.

And boy did it! The thing lit up! Parts of it that my flame thrower didn't even touch were spontaneously enveloped in fire!

"RAAR!" The voice wasn't from the Endbringer! It was Armsmaster holding my steel sword, plunging it into Leviathan's thigh! We were hurting it!

I was then flung away, far, far away. The fiery form of Leviathan began to shrink, it's incredible strength able to throw me far enough that it practically disappeared from view. I could only hope that Armsmaster would be safe.

Then I hit the ground.
Or perhaps it was a building?
I think that there was pain.
A flash of green maybe?
Or white?

Then nothing.

=================

Clockblocker POV.

Scion came along and saved the day like he always did. At the time it was really cool and quite frankly quite amazing. Just a huge white laser from the sky hit the Earth like an angry fist of God! Hell, we didn't even know he'd hit Leviathan at that point, I was too far away helping another injured Cape get to safety.

We saw Leviathan go flying, a real funny sight before it plunged back into the ocean missing its tail and swimming off back to where it came. The gold man saw that he did good and flew off. I was kind of hoping he'd finish off the Endbringer but no one knows what Scion ever thinks about anyways. So like with any Endbringer fight, Scion came, saw and conquered, too late to save everyone.

Armsmaster's legs were gone, completely shattered beyond repair and Dauntless was injured as well. Hell, Dean may have been alive but with his parents being the rich jerks that they were, they wanted to move somewhere else.

And of course Vim.

Taylor. She was gone as well.

Just thinking those words were bizarre.

It took some time for me to really come to terms with it. Hell, it took the PRT some time to understand it as well. Everyone had this stupid idea that she used her teleportation powers and that all we'd have to do was wait a few hours for her to pop back into reality. Maybe even set off all the containment foam sprayers again, it'd be laugh!

We'd make a video about it.
Put it on the PHO.
All that fun stuff.

So even as we counted our dead, helped the injured survivors and generally cleaned up Brockton Bay, despite the depressing atmosphere we were still filled with hope. Hope because we were still alive after being visited by an Endbringer! Hope that at any moment Vim would appear out of nowhere!

Hours turned to days.
Days turned to weeks and at this point everyone was sure that she was finally dead.

It was determined that all the accumulated damage to her body finally took hold at the same time, spread out evenly across everything turning her into a cloudy mist of blood which would explain why there was no longer any trace of her. The indestructible armor was likely looted, possibly even sold by now. The adults didn't want us to know the details or even the theory of what happened but Kid Win got his hands on the reports and figured that we deserved the truth.

I punched him in the face for it.
Then I apologized and gave him some comic books.
It was a pretty shitty thing I did and I still felt shitty, not just about hitting him but about everything.
He didn't complain though.
No one did.

In the end the PRT, the government and everyone else figured that she was a casualty of the Endbringer. A statistic, a single number among many more.
Her name sat there on a rock next to everyone else's as if she didn't stand out, as if she wasn't special, as if she didn't matter.
It pissed me off.
I couldn't stand that stupid memorial.

Dean's parents were going to leave soon and move to Boston for better business opportunities. Dean himself didn't want to leave of course. Not just because Brockton Bay was his home, not just because of his friends but because of his girlfriend. So the day before he left, he decided to invite everyone to his surprisingly undamaged fancy mansion for one last pizza party with video games.

Just for us kid heroes.

Vicky and Amy were there of course and to my surprise even Sophia had come. She stayed silent throughout the night which didn't surprise me since she was always a bit of a loner but tonight she didn't seem entirely bitchy. Hell, she even joined in on some of the games and ate pizza like a normal person. The official reason for the party was of course a going away party for Dean. To wish him luck for when he left us forever. Left unsaid was that we did this in honor of Taylor.

It was just like when we first met each other.
The videogames were the same.
The pizza was the same.

It wasn't the same.

The next day we went straight back to work. The city was in shambles and crime was on the rise which was one hell of a feat considering how shit the place was to begin with.

Armsmaster stood there with his shiny new cybernetic legs holding a clipboard of all things. He was pretty much unconscious until the memorial was built.

"Alright Wards." He announced, business as usual. "We have reports of a new trigger, most likely from the Endbringer situation and from what we can tell he's some sort of Tinker that's able to build things instantly." Wait, why did that sound so familiar? "He's got a source of clean drinking water, we don't know how he's getting it but we want to make contact before the other Gangs do. Volunteers?"

"Do we have anything else on his powerset?" Asked Aegis.

"Yes, he's been clearing up rubble and wreckages, once again all done instantly." This couldn't be a coincidence! Perhaps it was, perhaps I was latching onto false hope but I still needed to know for sure, so I just asked what everyone else was no doubt wondering.

"Hey, this new Cape." I asked. "Does he have anything to do with Vim?"

Armsmaster grumbled a bit showing emotion for the first time that day.
".....Yes." He forced out. "The Parahuman that we've identified is most likely her father…. We've applied the tentative name of...Vigour to this individual."

"Well what are we waiting for? If he was Vim's dad then why isn't he here at the Rig getting into some shiny tights?"

"I…. It may have been my fault." Armsmaster told us. "He had been calling the PRT for updates on his daughter, however with all the damaged infrastructure he wasn't able to reach us. When I woke up I wanted to do him a favor and used Tinker Tech to contact him and of course told him everything that happened…. He… he blames us for her death and destroyed his phone afterwards." If the way that Armsmaster looked at the ground was any indication then he blamed himself most of all. "That's why we're asking you Wards to go see him…. We're hoping that he'll listen you…. To make sure that Vim's father makes it through this… we owe her that much."

Everyone there volunteered to go.

=================

Additional author notes to arrive in the coming days or so.
Meta stuff, deleted scenes, discussion, notes and plans along with everything in between.
I am terrified to post this chapter.
But for now, this is the end.

Bonus image below!

 
Last edited:
Epilogue and preview (Eidolon)
Cauldron as an organisation had a very small core team.
True, we had a very strong core team but in the end our influence over the world was mostly gained through covert actions and proxies.
Proxies such as the PRT for example who could move more publically in our absence. Which was ironic since some of the core members of Cauldron were in fact some of the most famous figures in the entire world.

In order to help with said influence we had programs designed to highlight certain keywords that when mentioned on the PRT reports, databases etc. would notify the appropriate parties. A sort of filtering system if you would.

Some keywords and phrases might include:

Cauldron.
Assassinate.
Zion.
Serums.
Powers in a bottle.

The last two were of particular interest to me due to my personal condition.
So when Armsmaster sent in a report about a newly triggered Cape named Vim our system went nuts. Metaphorically speaking of course. Point was, it was determined that we had a natural trigger who did something similar, if only comparatively weaker then Cauldron given Serums.

As Armsmaster's reports of recruitment, training and power testing came in it became clear that this particular Cape could be the answer to my waning power issue.

That said she wasn't the first.

Over the years Cauldron followed leads where they could in restoring my power.
One such endeavor came from our own making.

Metaphorically I had hundreds of water tanks and for the most part they had limited stock within each one. The original Serums I was given at first seemed to fill them up, however with passing time it became clear that all they did was add another tap to the tanks. It made getting the 'water' easier but in the end was no fix in of itself.

Multitudes of other 'Solutions' were simply delaying the inevitable. I was simply getting weaker and even with our considerable resources, we were only slowing it down. Eventually I'd become useless.

In other words, as excited as I was about Vim it was tempered by the knowledge that her Serums might just be temporary or outright duds. After all, without testing the Serums myself I would have no way to know how they interacted with my powers and if their effects would only slow down my power loss then it would be prudent to wait until she reached her highest potential before I even tried.

So in the end it was determined that minimal effort would be made to help the new Cape along without expending too many resources.

The Contessa to my understanding had Rebecca make a very specific single call to someone to sabotage her image, beyond that I don't think anymore action on Vim was taken.
Through a series of convoluted events this made Vim avoid the initial Wards debut that ended in disaster and humiliation for them. If she had attended the event then her image would've been ruined further thus making it difficult to procure funding.

It was ironic. The ugly yellow triangle was the thing that saved her public reputation.

After that she fell off my radar. Cauldron understandably wasn't about to expend all of it's resources on something that might not even work. If she survived then at worst she'd use her healing Serums to keep more Capes alive in the coming conflict against Zion, at best she might temporarily fix my own powers. It wasn't a guarantee, another desperate idea among a dozen others that might never come to fruition.

Not even a week later and all reports from Brockton Bay began to inundate our keyword filters again. In hindsight, we probably should've made an exception to any new report, forum post, document or mention of these keywords that involved the word 'Vim' in them. While she hadn't had her official media debut yet, she had instead caught the eye of everyone involved in testing her powers.

One thing that the Think Tank were practically salivating over were the fact that she could make her Serum's seemingly instantly. Given a day and she might be able to outfit everyone in her local PRT with healing serums. Given a week, month or even a year? Then there was no telling what she would do!

The main thing that caught my attention however was how her 'Mental Focus' serums interacted with Thinker Headaches. They simply eliminated them, reset the Cape's mind to a previous state as if they hadn't used their powers if given enough. Only a few Thinker's had used them but initial testing was optimistic. Heavier testing was to come later with a larger shipment of those specific Serums and honestly, I could say I was looking forwards to the results even if I wasn't personally going to try them.

Vim had a bright future ahead of her and while I paid little mind to her I was still glad to hear about her coming debut when mentioned.

"Good for her." I had absently thought.

Then the Leviathan struck. We met up in Brockton Bay, warned by Armsmaster's and Dragon's new Endbringer system and a bit of me dreaded the coming battle. Another, smaller part of me relished it. I pushed the conflicting thoughts from my head as always and tried to adopt a more professional one.

It was then that Armsmaster gave me the news that would change everything.

"With Vim's permission I am handing out Serums that will enhance your powers, give you new ones in the form of water breathing and in most cases, simply heal you." I was sure that the others in Cauldron had seen the similarities between our own Serums and the ones that Vim had made already.

There was of course no connection despite the wording.

"If you're a Blaster, please take a bottle labelled with 'Destruction' on it." Most of the Capes only took one or two Serums each. The Movers took more healing Serums than anyone else and from what I could tell there was no set system on how many each person were allowed to have. It was possible that we'd run out of Serums before everyone had a chance to grab one.

I didn't know what pushed me to do so that day but I had decided to take one of each bottle. My reputation as one of the strongest Heroes was more than enough for people to ignore my apparent greed or simply rationalize that I was the most versatile Trump and would thus need all of the Serums.

Covering my face with my cape (and they said that capes were impractical) I hid my identity as I drank. The bottles labelled as 'Fortify' were the ones I drank first. Bottle after bottle, I noticed a pattern. My powers weren't healed, rather they felt like they were amplified a small if noticable amount. Promising to be sure but nothing that I would consider a game changer.

Then I drank something labelled as 'Mental Focus'.

I practically ran over to Armsmaster again to demand more of them.

"Uhh…" It was clear that I had stunned him. "This is the last one." He told me holding a lonely bottle up to my face.

"Can't you ask Vim to make more?" I asked. "Are the ingredients so rare?"

"Uhh, no nothing like that… it's more that Vim has chosen to not participate in the conflict." That made sense I supposed. Someone as valuable as her with little front line potential couldn't be risked out here.

I snatched the bottle and drank it down greedily. It healed my powers! I could feel it! The reservoir from which I drew my energy was coming back! It was a small amount, almost tiny but I could still feel it. I would need dozens, perhaps even hundreds of them before it would make any real difference but for the first time in years, I felt hope, hope that my powers would reach their peak once more!

So I became reckless.

I used powers that I hadn't in years. I swapped them out far more than my reserves could handle. I went all out regardless of if I could afford to.

Because in my mind, all this dwindling power was just temporary. That, after holding back for so long for fear of losing it all, I could finally let loose. Despite my elation, of the power I wielded I was also disappointed in how sluggish I truly had become. This was only temporary I told myself. Another part of my mind told me to be more conservative and normally I would listen. Not today though, today was an exception.

-Vim has entered the combat zone!-

Dragon's voice spoke into my ear.

It was then that I froze. Didn't Armsmaster mention that she wouldn't be here? Were none of the Movers allocated to her? In hindsight it was stupid of us, though I suppose with the tense news that we'd be fighting an Endbringer we would fall into old habits in preparing for battle. It had been so long since we last had to evacuate a Cape as promising as her and in the current situation, not many Movers were brave enough to try and help someone that Leviathan was so focused on.

The Endbringer tried to hunt her down. I intervened of course as much as I could but the Endbringer was slippery. I was in no danger of losing all my power but with Vim's life on the line and the Serums she could produce, it certainly felt like it.

When she dropped from the sky, hitting the water I thought she was done for. She then emerged no worse for wear and my heart restarted. Then I was swatted out of the air like so many other Capes before me.

The breaker power that made me immune to kinetic force was partially drained before fading completely away as I tumbled through the wall of water that had caught me from behind. So many mistakes, so many blunders today. It was unacceptable. I needed to fight Leviathan, stop him from killing Vim.

So I searched for more powers and ways to keep me alive in the process.

I had a Mover power that let me move in relation to reality and experience it at a lower speed, a temporal distortion focussed on me that to an outsider's eye made me fly. I hastily grabbed a Blaster power that let me disintegrate non-organic matter and finally a Changer power that would turn my body into any matter, anything that I desired so I turned my skin harder than diamonds.

The powers weren't perfect but with desperation kicking in I latched onto anything I could find.

It was all for naught. Leviathan managed to fend me off and a criminal by the name of Lung contributed more than my own powers. It wasn't quite humiliating but it was certainly annoying.

Then I saw Vim go flying through the air after being thrown by the Endbringer. I used my Mover power to seemingly freeze time as I raced after her flying form. Or I tried to freeze time at least, it instead slowed it down, the power was already slipping from my grasp.

I was too reckless, it was a thought I had repeated again and again that day.
Luckily I was still quick enough to let me catch up and soon I was flying alongside her.
I needed those serums! I couldn't stand the thought that they would only exist in such limited supply.

She was still moving too quickly and if her pained expression was anything to go by, she was very hurt. I remembered her trick in hitting the water earlier, she survived that! But was it a conscious use of her power that activated it or was it automatic like Legend? I could grab her and try to slow her descent. Anything more and I might break her neck going at such high speeds.

The main problem was that she was heading for a building, not a large body of water.

As the building came closer I decided to take the gamble and hope that she would automatically activate whatever power she had that would let her pass into the water unharmed. So I used my blaster power on the building to clear it away so that she would hit the water instead… or at least I tried to.

It fizzled out on me. I only disintegrated the outside wall revealing some sort of open training room, perhaps for martial arts. The floor was most likely padded but such a thing would make no difference to an injured person travelling at such speeds.

I had been pushing myself too hard today and it showed.
It was too late to guide her body towards the water now, I'd snap her bones if I tried. I reached for another power, something that could save her and frustratingly it was all out of reach. Everything was out of reach! Anything I could try would take too long!
I couldn't even save her with my power! If only we have some sort of teleporter to…..

Though only a second passed, my initial Mover power let me think for almost a minute. It was risky, but if it truly did give me back my powers then it would be worth it.

"Door to Cauldron's big bathtub!" I silently intoned. It was less of a bathtub and more of a small pool with spa like extras to be honest. Flying ahead of Vim into the portal I used my Changer power one last time. Initially I used it to turn my skin to something harder than diamond. Now I used it to turn my entire body into water. I could only hope it would work.

She flew into the deep bathtub with a splash and it was only then that I noted that it was already filled up with water…. Hot, soapy water.

"What…. What are you doing David?" Asked a familiar voice as the portal behind me closed. Standing to the side of the bathtub wearing her usual lab coat, carrying a towel in one hand and a rubber duck in the other she simply raised an eyebrow. Was she going to get into the bathtub wearing that?

No, surely not. She was probably in the process of taking her clothes off.

"OH GOD ….whose David?" Asked Vim. "Wait where am I…. are those bubbles?… Wait…. OH GOD!" It was at that point that Vim covered her face in embarrassment. "Wait.... what's Cauldron?"

Oh well…. Shit. How did she? Did she have some sort of Thinker power?

"Can we…. Not kill her please?" I asked. "Or mind wipe her? The reports I've read theorised that uh… her powers needs those things…." I rambled. "I mean, technically everyone needed their minds to use their powers but they were more tied to her then others… in theory at least, something about her requiring experience."

I realized that my mind was babbling.

Doctor Mother didn't even have powers, yet her withering stare did little to calm me down. Not a single word answered me but her expression demanded an explanation.

"It was the only thing I could've done!" I swore. "Create a door to Cauldron's bathtub so that there would be enough water to break her fall!"

It was then that she finally answered. "Why didn't you make a door to the ocean then?"

Oh…...Well shit…..


=====


Preview for:

Sole Survivor without a radioactive wasteland to roam.

Starring Danny!


=====


"Go away." I told them as I gripped my weapon harder. "Go away and maybe my turrets won't turn you into swiss cheese."

Behind me the constant hum of their engines comforted me. At any other time I would've been annoyed with unseasing sounds but in a Brockton Bay that had turned into a warzone? It was practically like a angel's hymn.

The Undersiders for their part didn't seem intimidated. Wary but not afraid.

Tattletale as she introduced herself was the most confident of the group.

"Please, I've seen your turrets work and I know as long as I don't start anything, they won't finish it."

"So what?" I snarled. "You're just here to talk?"

"To help you… more specifically I want to just say…. I know something that you don't." She sang. "I know something that you don't! I know something that you don't!"
That was the straw that broke the camel's back. I didn't care if she was just a kid, she was going to die.


=====


"It hurts… I want candy…. Please….."

"Now now my pet, I have something different this time…. Here, have a bottle of soda…."


=====

Alternative titles were:

Sole Survivor without nukes to fire.
Sole Survivor with nothing left to lose.
Sole Survivor without a robot butler to befriend.
Sole Survivor without a Kellog to shoot.
Sole Survivor without Dogmeat to pet.
Sole Survivor without a Sanctuary to call home.
Sole Survivor without a hair line to comb.
Sole Survivor without Dragon souls to spend.
 
I've read into arc 3 so far. The story's fun, but it's becoming too silly. I like the premise, but it's basically a crack-fic and that doesn't really fit well with Worm. And you really, really need to learn how to use commas! The Armsmaster interlude shows that. Every other sentence needs more commas to separate clauses, modes of address, and so on. Also there's some POV problems. E.g. "no pain would be felt from the subject" should be "no pain would be felt BY the subject."

Other than grammar, though, arc 1 was a great start. It would be even better if there was an updated character sheet every now and then like most Gamer fics have, or at least every time she levels, but that's not critical. Given how silly it becomes, though, I'm not sure how much further I'll go, despite liking the general GamerTaylor thing.
simianpower threw 3 6-faced dice. Reason: 5 Total: 9
4 4 1 1 4 4
 
Back
Top